apostle_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o church_n officer_n only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o undoubted_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o where_o themselves_o have_v propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o agreeable_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o according_o those_o primitive_a author_n on_o who_o credit_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v rational_o assure_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o what_o they_o can_v thus_o make_v out_o from_o such_o practice_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o several_a of_o these_o practice_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o because_o the_o usefullness_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture-consequence_n be_v general_o own_a by_o that_o sort_n of_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o argument_n for_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prudence_n most_o proper_a for_o discover_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o then_o live_v for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v primary_o write_v either_o plain_a consequence_n or_o plain_a correspondency_n to_o those_o pattern_n from_o which_o they_o be_v original_o derive_v and_o notorious_a and_o vniversally-received_n practice_n then_o prevail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o see_v they_o inclinable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o judge_v most_o prudent_a must_v have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v misguide_v by_o those_o mean_n now_o by_o which_o they_o be_v secure_o conduct_v then_o the_o distinct_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v more_o tedious_a than_o my_o subject_n will_v necessary_o oblige_v i_o §_o lii_o but_o as_o that_o noble_a society_n which_o have_v entitle_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o public_a design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o render_v it_o useful_a for_o material_a purpose_n in_o humane_a conversation_n have_v now_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o it_o as_o the_o most_o prudent_a course_n for_o erect_v a_o rational_a solid_a hypothesis_n first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o accurate_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n by_o a_o natural_a history_n prudent_o collect_v and_o credible_o attest_v so_o the_o like_a method_n of_o adjoin_v historical_a experiment_n to_o our_o other_o information_n in_o order_n to_o our_o pass_v a_o accurate_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o more_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o even_o among_o they_o yet_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o arbitrary_a institution_n as_o matter_n of_o government_n general_o do_v nor_o will_v it_o only_o be_v a_o please_a entertainment_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o find_v the_o principle_n so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o practice_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n so_o illustrate_v by_o all_o the_o stage_n and_o period_n of_o history_n even_o where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a agreeableness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o very_a solid_a argument_n for_o mutual_o prove_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o history_n for_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n can_v be_v except_v against_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precedent_n when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a conviction_n that_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a which_o exact_o be_v find_v answerable_a to_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n whatever_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v agreeable_a with_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a one_o may_v be_v so_o too_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o practice_n which_o be_v all_o for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o that_o our_o mistake_n can_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o as_o confident_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o ordinary_o astronomer_n do_v on_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o calculation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n beside_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v mutual_o supply_v each_o other_o defectiveness_n for_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o reason_n and_o express_v testimony_n as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n concern_v practice_n who_o allowableness_n or_o unlawfullness_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o history_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o practice_n of_o who_o allowableness_n we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v from_o their_o history_n than_o by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o ground_v so_o that_o from_o both_o a_o much_o more_o entire_a account_n may_v be_v expect_v concern_v this_o whole_a affair_n than_o from_o either_o single_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v my_o discourse_n according_o into_o two_o part_n the_o rational_a and_o historical_a for_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o convenient_a thus_o to_o consider_v they_o distinct_o than_o to_o mix_v they_o together_o both_o that_o i_o may_v thus_o confine_v they_o within_o more_o legible_a limit_n and_o because_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o a_o series_n of_o principles_n be_v endeavour_v the_o very_a interruption_n which_o must_v have_v be_v occasion_v by_o so_o frequent_a digression_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o discern_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o former_a part_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o method_n and_o be_o more_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o adversary_n exception_n than_o to_o make_v formal_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o which_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o any_o who_o have_v understand_v my_o principle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o conceive_v considerable_a and_o to_o multiply_v word_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o upon_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v plain_a misunderstanding_n of_o it_o i_o can_v conceive_v likely_a to_o prove_v grateful_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o the_o late_a i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o shism_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n our_o separate_a brethren_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o its_o gild_n but_o also_o that_o the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n it_o be_v own_v by_o they_o and_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n separation_n of_o church_n from_o episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o non-conformists'_a prove_v schismatical_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o lesle_n security_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o content_n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o this_o prove_v as_o to_o
particular_a examination_n of_o its_o ground_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v but_o if_o the_o declaration_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o person_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o must_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o presume_v valid_a so_o that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o rare_a wherein_o the_o person_n obnoxious_a to_o it_o may_v presume_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o good_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v presume_v valid_a before_o god_n even_o in_o case_n wherein_o governor_n may_v themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o infliction_n as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o where_o the_o mistake_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a no_o more_o than_o a_o imprudence_n not_o a_o sin_n either_o to_o governor_n or_o govern_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o the_o omission_n itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o consider_v precise_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o obstinacy_n against_o lawful_a governor_n and_o disobedience_n and_o violation_n of_o peace_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o condescend_v in_o instance_n however_o imprudent_a if_o not_o sinful_a may_v make_v it_o so_o or_o that_o the_o instance_n wherein_o they_o may_v prove_v invalid_n before_o god_n be_v either_o so_o rare_a or_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v more_o secure_o by_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n than_o by_o the_o public_a as_o that_o it_o can_v very_o rare_o be_v judge_v safe_a or_o prudent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n concern_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a §_o xlvi_o especial_o consider_v 3_o that_o this_o church_n government_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o confess_v their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o least_o fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o imposition_n with_o heresy_n or_o immorality_n but_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v presume_v valid_a in_o any_o instance_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o mistake_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o afford_v certain_a argument_n on_o either_o side_n but_o general_o contrary_a probability_n on_o both_o such_o a_o government_n must_v general_o prove_v vseless_a and_o vnpracticable_a and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o god_n §_o xlvii_o and_o then_o 4._o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v spiritual_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o obedience_n and_o discourage_v from_o disobedience_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v as_o confident_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o such_o a_o society_n to_o which_o no_o private_a disposition_n whatsoever_o can_v so_o assure_o entitle_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v negligent_a in_o their_o address_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o but_o also_o if_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n into_o it_o and_o have_v as_o just_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o fear_v spiritual_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o exclusion_n from_o it_o as_o secular_a subject_n be_v assure_v of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o secular_a society_n §_o xlviii_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o design_n that_o where_o exclusion_n do_v not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n expose_v the_o person_n to_o external_a visible_a corporal_a infliction_n as_o now_o general_o it_o do_v not_o there_o it_o be_v at_o least_o understand_v to_o deprive_v the_o person_n exclude_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o those_o mischief_n whatever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n §_o xlix_o and_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n design_v by_o god_n in_o its_o erection_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a be_v design_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o design_v it_o for_o any_o particular_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o erect_v a_o body_n politic_a he_o shall_v be_v think_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o allow_v such_o encouragement_n out_o of_o it_o and_o independent_a on_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a subject_n either_o to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o enter_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o constitution_n or_o to_o refuse_v submission_n §_o l_o and_o 7._o that_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n may_v prove_v in_o a_o external_a way_n coercive_a it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o their_o application_n to_o particular_a person_n be_v transact_v with_o particular_a external_a solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v that_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v just_o terrify_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o application_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o governor_n to_o exclude_v particular_a subject_n from_o such_o solemnity_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o terrify_v conscientious_a person_n if_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o they_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o expect_v without_o they_o and_o as_o all_o this_o be_v very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o a_o design_n of_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o do_v effectual_o promote_v that_o design_n by_o let_v subject_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o intitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o certain_o it_o must_v give_v man_n the_o most_o satisfactory_a account_n that_o god_n have_v actual_o intend_v such_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o will_v make_v government_n so_o unpracticable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o god_n §_o li_n but_o for_o prove_v all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n both_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o enlarge_v profess_o on_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o rather_o occasional_o to_o intimate_v they_o as_o coincident_a with_o its_o principal_a design_n as_o presume_v they_o already_o sufficient_o notorious_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a idiotes_n then_o live_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o scripture_n even_o where_o they_o do_v indeed_o allude_v to_o notorious_a practice_n to_o insist_v critical_o on_o their_o true_a design_n and_o usefullness_n which_o be_v then_o also_o so_o very_o notorious_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a fort_n of_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v principal_o accommodate_v can_v not_o be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a principal_o concern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o prudence_n the_o most_o advisable_a mean_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o law_n especial_o concern_v power_n by_o the_o actual_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o primitive_a age_n especial_o those_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o governor_n undoubted_o establish_v by_o the_o
god_n will_v so_o far_o condescend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o like_a legal_a security_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o creature_n which_o when_o it_o be_v mutual_a on_o both_o party_n we_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o these_o promise_n of_o duty_n confirm_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n by_o a_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a inducement_n likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v design_v those_o favour_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o give_v he_o this_o solemn_a security_n which_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o for_o even_o this_o external_a solemnity_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n it_o may_v have_v on_o the_o obligation_n and_o security_n of_o a_o covenant_n especial_o as_o transact_v with_o a_o multitude_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rational_a obligation_n of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o interest_v party_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o thus_o rational_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o actual_a design_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o my_o future_a discourse_n §_o xvi_o i_o be_o aware_a some_o of_o our_o calvinian_a brethren_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v this_o discourse_n for_o prove_v the_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o needless_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o remonstrant_a controversy_n to_o be_v needle_n as_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v for_o a_o great_a confinement_n than_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o confine_v they_o in_o the_o event_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o original_a design_n so_o that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o conceive_v neither_o the_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n nor_o yet_o that_o grace_n which_o may_v have_v enable_v they_o for_o that_o performance_n to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o our_o other_o principle_n when_o we_o prove_v both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o confess_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n ordinary_o do_v when_o they_o produce_v these_o same_o text_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o the_o remonstrant_a controversy_n only_o for_o the_o secret_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v design_v for_o they_o as_o scatter_v individual_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o they_o as_o scatter_v individual_n that_o be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v so_o scatter_v but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o much_o as_o purchase_v that_o actual_a grace_n for_o they_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o may_v put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o this_o mistake_n but_o these_o sense_n be_v far_o from_o be_v we_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o danger_n in_o continue_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o disserviceable_a to_o our_o design_n to_o suppose_v that_o person_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o their_o be_v so_o as_o to_o want_v that_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o make_v their_o return_n to_o it_o possible_a if_o that_o be_v their_o case_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o endeavour_v either_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o talk_v to_o people_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o already_o know_v they_o can_v do_v be_v not_o to_o persuade_v but_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o inhumanity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o danger_n which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v but_o add_v to_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o present_a fear_n over_o and_o above_o the_o future_a mischief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v befall_v they_o §_o xvii_o our_o plain_a meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v god_n design_n to_o have_v be_v unfeigned_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o be_v within_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o general_a design_n be_v not_o actual_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o particular_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n nay_o not_o within_o it_o without_o universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o design_n to_o person_n without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o promise_v salvation_n and_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o them·_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o incorporate_n themselves_o into_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v that_o grace_n which_o if_o not_o resist_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o invite_v they_o into_o it_o so_o also_o the_o present_a effect_n even_o on_o vicious_a liver_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v whilst_o they_o continue_v so_o but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o can_v challenge_v acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o plead_v promise_n upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n and_o can_v have_v a_o free_a and_o open_a access_n to_o the_o ordinary_a channel_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v condition_n none_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o person_n without_o the_o church_n who_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o upon_o these_o supposal_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o not_o only_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o but_o the_o very_a title_n to_o promise_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v sincere_o design_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o i_o think_v none_o can_v question_v but_o a_o design_n on_o performable_a condition_n may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o event_n through_o a_o voluntary_a non-performance_n of_o condition_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n and_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n §_o xviii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n pretend_v to_o all_o those_o tent_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o confine_a god_n design_n of_o benefit_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n than_o they_o can_v for_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o obvious_a and_o ordinary_o intelligible_a in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o discipline_n however_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v stand_v affect_v and_o it_o be_v better_a suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o practice_n of_o even_o the_o very_a vulgar_a of_o that_o age_n for_o who_o use_n principal_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o condescend_v stile_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o for_o what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o either_o of_o these_o discourse_n if_o the_o person_n hear_v they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o most_o vulgar_a capacity_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v their_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o in_o a_o invisible_a one_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o they_o may_v indeed_o find_v that_o it_o be_v this_o election_n to_o grace_n actual_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o design_n which_o the_o
of_o be_v prove_v in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o after_o age_n without_o a_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o can_v derive_v a_o visible_a succession_n from_o that_o which_o original_o be_v so_o i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o seducer_n be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n disow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v how_o different_a their_o case_n be_v from_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o brethren_n §_o xxx_o but_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o argumnet_n use_v by_o those_o primitive_a writer_n to_o convince_v those_o seducer_n of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v certain_o come_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a association_n which_o st._n john_n mean_v 3_o mean_v 1_o joh._n i_o 3_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n because_o he_o and_o his_o communicate_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v with_o christ_n however_o orthodox_n a_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o he_o without_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o hebrew_n heb._n x._o 25_o 26._o do_v not_o make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o dreadful_o but_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o although_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n respective_o yet_o there_o be_v withal_o the_o same_o mutual_a necessity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o for_o receive_v these_o influence_n from_o the_o mystical_a head_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o any_o particular_a member_n shall_v receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n by_o which_o those_o influence_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o it_o so_o it_o will_v also_o be_v as_o impossible_a by_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o reason_v for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v vital_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o that_o body_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a from_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n there_o mention_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o external_a organical_a body_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v exercise_v and_o from_o the_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o vital_a influence_n that_o be_v thus_o derive_v and_o then_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o st._n john_n suppose_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v dead_a which_o receive_v no_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n but_o these_o be_v also_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o my_o second_o part_n and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o at_o present_a chap._n xii_o the_o very_a case_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o ordinance_n on_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordidinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n 4._o euseb._n dem._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o literal_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_n establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix.x._fw-la inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exterior_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o §_o i_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a 8._o that_o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n those_o philosopher_n who_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o all_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o pretend_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o he_o be_v that_o of_o a_o l.1_o a_o vid._n testimonia_fw-la porphyr_n apollonii_fw-la tyanei_n theophrasti_n apud_fw-la eus._n pr._n eu._n l.iu._n c._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o etc._n etc._n porph._n ipsum_fw-la l.11_o abstinent_a &_o hierocl_n in_o aur._n carm._n cyr._n in_o julia._n l.1_o pure_a
it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v presumption_n to_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v true_a concern_v god_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o he_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o or_o where_o the_o argument_n appear_v in_o other_o regard_v equal_a but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o all_o thing_n answer_v it_o so_o as_o they_o will_v or_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o §_o v_o now_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n here_o give_v be_v indeed_o thus_o fit_v for_o practice_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o general_a case_n be_v those_o which_o all_o prudent_a contriver_n of_o government_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o foresee_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o they_o will_v not_o think_v their_o reputation_n concern_v if_o thing_n fall_v out_o hard_a in_o particular_a case_n not_o only_o the_o impossibility_n for_o humane_a prudence_n to_o foresee_v all_o particular_n which_o will_v concern_v man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v reach_v even_o god_n himself_o will_v make_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o those_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o these_o general_a case_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a disrepute_n to_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a conviction_n of_o a_o contrivance_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o where_o they_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o prevail_a presumption_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a hypothesis_n come_v from_o god_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o suppose_a that_o some_o do_v so_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o general_a case_n relate_v to_o government_n be_v they_o which_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o those_o of_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o unimproved_a by_o learned_a education_n because_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a ingredient_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o government_n contrive_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o that_o even_o they_o proceed_v on_o those_o general_a presumption_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o their_o other_o affair_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o duty_n even_o where_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o incapacity_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o give_v the_o best_a account_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o such_o capacity_n must_v therefore_o be_v presume_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o both_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o principal_a importance_n for_o make_v duty_n practicable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v where_o many_o competitor_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o superior_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o those_o true_a superior_n §_o vii_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v most_o easy_a by_o these_o principle_n even_o for_o such_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o that_o name_n these_o ordinary_a person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o those_o dispute_n of_o our_o brethren_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n either_o for_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n or_o for_o show_v what_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o late_a end_n of_o their_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ripe_a for_o settle_v a_o succession_n of_o government_n and_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n history_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n nor_o for_o discover_v what_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o party_n concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v obtain_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v and_o disapprove_v it_o these_o dispute_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o such_o a_o loss_n and_o obscurity_n of_o primitive_a monument_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v be_v withal_o matter_n of_o learning_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o person_n i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o but_o they_o way_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o schismatical_a one_o by_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o itself_o so_o its_o proof_n depend_v on_o thing_n much_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o these_o person_n for_o §_o viii_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o such_o illiterate_a person_n who_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o grant_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n own_v somewhere_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v the_o validity_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o question_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o this_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v a_o rational_a presumption_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o any_o argument_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o especial_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o thing_n of_o which_o such_o person_n find_v themselves_o less_o competent_a judge_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o such_o argument_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v a_o bear_n from_o such_o person_n till_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o the_o insolidity_n of_o these_o principle_n §_o ix_o and_o 2._o it_o may_v even_o to_o such_o person_n be_v also_o notorious_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n skill_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n that_o for_o many_o century_n before_o the_o reformation_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o maintain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o individual_a church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o government_n but_o episcopal_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n controvert_v even_o by_o they_o who_o do_v indeed_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therefore_o here_o unskilful_a person_n may_v secure_o trust_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o skilful_a because_o they_o be_v unanimous_a on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o prudence_n whereby_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o other_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o trust_v they_o who_o be_v skilful_a now_o from_o this_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o will_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v then_o maintain_v in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n even_o as_o then_o administer_v see_v it_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v perfect_o lose_v and_o that_o all_o pretence_n to_o this_o succession_n in_o any_o person_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o episcopal_a government_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o contrary_a innovation_n because_o no_o other_o can_v then_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n §_o x_o and_o 3._o upon_o these_o term_n of_o trial_n the_o same_o common_a prudence_n which_o enable_v even_o such_o illiterate_a person_n for_o manage_v their_o worldly_a concernment_n wherein_o they_o have_v equal_a occasion_n for_o know_v something_o not_o do_v within_o their_o own_o cognizance_n and_o wherein_o they_o must_v consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o credible_a person_n and_o the_o same_o industry_n which_o even_o that_o common_a prudence_n will_v dictate_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n as_o those_o be_v of_o eternity_n these_o i_o say_v will_v enable_v these_o same_o person_n to_o judge_n which_o of_o these_o different_a pretender_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o subject_n to_o pay_v obedience_n for_o §_o xi_o 1._o the_o innovation_n be_v so_o late_o and_o of_o so_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a a_o original_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n even_o for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o inform_v himself_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o what_o government_n then_o prevail_v universal_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v episcopacy_n if_o he_o shall_v distrust_v his_o own_o enquiry_n
§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o
god_n and_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o occidental_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o tradition_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o admit_v withal_o so_o many_o incompetent_a way_n of_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n as_o new_a pretend_a revelation_n attest_v by_o justly-suspicious_a miracle_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o can_v not_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o further_o they_o pursue_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o that_o mean_a person_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o examine_v thing_n by_o more_o certain_a principle_n shall_v discover_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v oversee_v and_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o information_n that_o those_o age_n of_o popery_n wherein_o their_o error_n be_v introduce_v want_v many_o such_o mean_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o primitive_a monument_n be_v write_v the_o exacter_n skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o distinguish_v counterfeit_a from_o genuine_a writer_n with_o these_o assistance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v admire_v if_o mean_a person_n make_v great_a discovery_n than_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o who_o be_v otherwise_o more_o sagacious_a if_o they_o want_v they_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o plea_n i_o have_v to_o make_v against_o our_o present_a adversary_n both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o information_n as_o to_o principle_n that_o one_o great_a principle_n by_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o adequate_a digest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v by_o rational_a consequence_n like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o multitude_n of_o error_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o authority_n into_o a_o rejection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n prudent_o fit_v to_o circumstance_n of_o present_a practice_n into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n till_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n laic_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o which_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v prove_v false_a no_o account_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o ability_n but_o mere_o in_o their_o infelicity_n in_o light_v on_o such_o a_o very_a fallacious_a principle_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n and_o judge_v right_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v indeed_o just_a consequence_n from_o that_o principle_n but_o the_o principle_n it_o self_n they_o take_v up_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v precarious_o either_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v signify_v nothing_o with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o possess_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o dispute_v it_o without_o some_o indignation_n at_o the_o suppose_a impiety_n of_o he_o who_o question_n it_o and_z by_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o insensible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o than_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o question_v it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o any_o reflection_n on_o the_o ability_n of_o such_o to_o be_v insensible_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o such_o principle_n when_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o their_o ability_n in_o judge_v concern_v they_o §_o xv_o the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v concern_v our_o mean_n of_o information_n that_o our_o adversary_n general_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o may_v certain_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o which_o be_v one_o general_a way_n of_o their_o make_n dispute_v endless_a by_o require_v a_o resolution_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o their_o own_o unwary_a state_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o a_o resolution_n they_o be_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o themselves_o especial_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a without_o allusion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n in_o term_n of_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o who_o use_v those_o term_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o confute_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o principle_n then_o maintain_v though_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o expound_v difficult_a obscure_a passage_n by_o their_o modern_a systeme_n without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o any_o then_o maintain_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o call_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o certain_o take_v up_o their_o systeme_n from_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n from_o their_o write_n and_o preach_n and_o conversation_n to_o who_o capacity_n the_o sacred_a write_n themselves_o be_v more_o immediate_o accommodate_v than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v ground_v which_o may_v look_v like_o paradox_n in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o because_o something_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o principal_o and_o profess_o in_o my_o prolegomena_n to_o my_o tutor_n book_n de_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la whither_o i_o must_v again_o by_o all_o mean_n refer_v my_o reader_n who_o shall_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o seem_a novelty_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a remark_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o by_o either_o not_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o utter_o neglect_v they_o if_o they_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o they_o and_o then_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v never_o think_v on_o nay_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v incomparable_o less_o able_a to_o clear_v they_o if_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v want_v these_o assistance_n §_o xvi_o but_o to_o give_v they_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n desire_v suppose_v i_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o wish_v i_o shall_v be_v suppose_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o dangerous_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o a_o danger_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o danger_n though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v so_o can_v i_o do_v otherwise_o if_o i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v my_o hearty_a well-wish_n for_o their_o welfare_n can_v i_o do_v it_o more_o fair_o or_o with_o less_o suspicion_n of_o impose_v on_o they_o than_o by_o tender_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v their_o condition_n dangerous_a to_o their_o impartial_a consideration_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v do_v they_o if_o my_o reason_n shall_v prove_v less_o convince_a must_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o reason_n be_v not_o convince_a which_o make_v other_o think_v their_o condition_n dangerous_a must_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a even_o to_o themselves_o to_o know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o those_o reason_n than_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o indefinite_a suspicion_n which_o usual_o in_o matter_n wherein_o man_n fear_n be_v concern_v make_v man_n apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v more_o solid_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v upon_o enquiry_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v think_v so_o who_o be_v as_o serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o their_o spiritual_a
which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n from_o old-testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 294._o chap._n xv._o 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n iii._o 5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o our_o saviour_n allude_v herein_o to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n concern_v baptismal_a regeneration_n §_o xviii_o what_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n be_v §_o xix_o how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n §_o xx._n the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o how_o imitate_v by_o our_o saviour_n §_o xxiv_o a_o objection_n §_o xxv_o answer_v §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 2._o grace_n of_o baptism_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n §_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xxxi_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v till_o then_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o 2._o the_o same_o dependence_n of_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o express_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o our_o baptism_n §_o xxxvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o §_o xxxviii_o from_o other_o text_n §_o thirty-nine_o the_o application_n §_o xl._n p._n 321._o chap._n xvi_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v §_o i._o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o iu_o inference_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a §_o v._o inf._n 2._o that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescension_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n §_o vi_o vii_o 2._o premisal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n §_o viii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o salvation_n prove_v from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v §_o x._o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v use_v first_o §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n
of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinary_o gift_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v mâ—st_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o be_v please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o p._n 423._o chap._n xx._n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvi_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o p._n 438._o chap._n xxi_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o thâ—se_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o p._n 476._o chap._n xxii_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o p._n 483._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n but_o degree_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o
better_a information_n of_o their_o present_a conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a only_o for_o avoid_v the_o latter_a but_o beside_o this_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o engage_v in_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v abet_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v have_v add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o such_o endeavour_n which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o lover_n of_o it_o themselves_o will_v easy_o understand_v without_o any_o application_n of_o i_o and_o how_o far_o even_o a_o favour_n to_o peace_n may_v proceed_v towards_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n notwithstanding_o man_n other_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v 9_o §._o 8_o 9_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o controversy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_o so_o concern_v in_o these_o of_o schism_n which_o the_o rather_o deserve_v a_o exact_a discussion_n because_o as_o schism_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a crime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o country_n so_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o have_v render_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o intricate_a that_o they_o may_v clear_v their_o own_o practice_n from_o such_o a_o aspersion_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o false_a notion_n only_o find_v acceptance_n among_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o its_o gild_n but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o several_a disorderly_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o romish_a adversary_n who_o general_o in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n but_o heresy_n against_o they_o nay_o have_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v by_o several_a less_o wary_a son_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o partly_o be_v themselves_o ill_a principled_a in_o the_o right_n of_o church-authority_n which_o they_o make_v very_o deep_o if_o not_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o a_o party_n there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n occasion_v by_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o dispute_n of_o interest_n and_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a encroachment_n on_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v by_o their_o competitor_n to_o avoid_v extreme_n on_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v dissenter_n with_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n than_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o foreigner_n who_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o excusable_a from_o that_o notion_n of_o schism_n with_o which_o our_o own_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v chargeable_a and_o partly_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o particular_n dispute_v of_o to_o convince_v dissenter_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o less_o grateful_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o partly_o be_v unreasonable_o fearful_a to_o give_v their_o romish_a adversary_n any_o advantage_n either_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v reach_v all_o the_o case_n of_o the_o several_a reformer_n or_o against_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o main_a cause_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o vowed_o disow_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o real_a motive_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v with_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a controvertist_n to_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o way_n of_o manage_v those_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a for_o influence_v other_o §_o xxxiv_o it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o odium_n to_o which_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o the_o establish_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o extreme_o necessary_a for_o fix_v any_o solid_a ground_n of_o catholic_n peace_n as_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o judicious_a and_o candid_a brethren_n will_v not_o only_o excuse_v we_o but_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n to_o hearken_v patient_o and_o to_o judge_n favourable_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n of_o management_n nothing_o offensive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o truth_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v declare_v itself_o their_o adversary_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v incredible_a here_o what_o we_o experience_v so_o usual_a in_o other_o instance_n wherein_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v that_o man_n in_o reduce_v their_o general_a notion_n to_o practice_n be_v many_o time_n sway_v and_o many_o time_n misguide_v into_o extravagance_n unjustifiable_a by_o their_o general_a principle_n and_o that_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o frailty_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n error_n in_o practice_n be_v so_o natural_o consequent_a from_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prevent_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o §_o xxxv_o thus_o as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o question_n perfect_o overthrow_v all_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nay_o plain_o suppose_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o democratical_a if_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a government_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o submit_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o small_a part_n when_o government_n be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o arise_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o resist_v so_o i_o confess_v their_o notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n as_o describe_v by_o they_o be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v confederated_a as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o a_o political_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o otherwise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o by_o the_o unanimity_n of_o each_o particular_a or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a only_o as_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v by_o a_o reverential_a respect_n and_o gratitude_n of_o disciple_n to_o their_o teacher_n no_o man_n can_v here_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o impose_v his_o own_o judgement_n on_o another_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o person_n so_o impose_v on_o shall_v conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o think_v the_o other_o proceed_n just_a if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n §_o xxxvi_o for_o this_o unity_n be_v as_o i_o say_v found_v on_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o particular_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v further_a to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o amicable_a correspondence_n than_o as_o they_o be_v on_o all_o side_n convince_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n exact_v as_o condition_n of_o that_o correspondence_n or_o if_o any_o yield_v may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o such_o a_o state_n even_o in_o particular_n which_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a yet_o it_o can_v only_o then_o be_v think_v oblige_v when_o the_o particular_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o maintain_v such_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n otherwise_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o think_v true_a or_o yield_v they_o be_v not_o think_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o humour_v the_o person_n but_o for_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o noble_a and_o generous_a to_o bear_v even_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o particular_a weak_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n on_o either_o side_n there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o yield_v and_o
such_o a_o separation_n as_o deny_v not_o only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o the_o proper_a legal_a coertion_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o district_v where_o separation_n from_o government_n be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o opposition_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatical_a for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o government_n not_o subordinate_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o that_o separation_n which_o interrupt_v this_o subordination_n and_o erect_v a_o independent_a government_n must_v consequent_o dissolve_v this_o political_a unity_n and_o be_v schismatical_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v first_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o this_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thence_o deduce_v both_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n §_o xlii_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n prove_v it_o very_o convinient_a and_o avaylable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o confederated_a into_o political_a society_n yet_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o positive_a revelation_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v thus_o confederate_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v from_o what_o we_o esteem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a acknowledge_v by_o all_o equal_a person_n in_o instance_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v equal_a judge_n that_o be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o adversary_n the_o argument_n be_v then_o more_o especial_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a when_o the_o convenience_n be_v no_o great_a than_o still_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o such_o they_o be_v here_o and_o when_o we_o can_v have_v secure_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o secure_a to_o inquire_v what_o god_n have_v actual_o do_v from_o actual_a revelation_n than_o from_o our_o own_o fallible_a conjecture_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o these_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n must_v be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o god_n as_o shismatical_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o condemn_v resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o schismatical_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la the_o other_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o connexion_n be_v equal_o certain_a from_o its_o own_o rational_a evidence_n §_o xliii_o 3._o therefore_o as_o this_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o thence_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v require_v from_o subject_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v from_o thence_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o befall_v subject_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o constitute_v a_o government_n or_o a_o body_n politic_a proper_o so_o call_v without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o its_o particular_a refractory_a member_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o appear_v nothing_o coercive_a over_o its_o particular_a member_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n than_o that_o of_o bare_o act_v irrational_o and_o indecorous_o this_o very_a omission_n will_v make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o reverential_n respect_n which_o we_o common_o conceive_v due_a to_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v particular_a obligation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o governor_n of_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o personal_a accomplishment_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o real_a prejudice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o subject_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o authority_n §_o xliv_o and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v on_o this_o supposal_n a_o external_n body_n politic_a its_o coercive_a power_n must_v also_o be_v external_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o censure_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_v they_o that_o be_v from_o his_o remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o she_o remit_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o this_o power_n will_v indeed_o be_v very_o little_a coercive_a if_o god_n confirmation_n be_v think_v easy_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n act._n for_o see_v that_o a_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v imply_v any_o external_n coercion_n of_o the_o external_n act_n all_o the_o coercion_n she_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o visible_a membership_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n so_o deprive_v to_o all_o the_o calamity_n consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n but_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v make_v they_o never_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v general_o by_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o who_o stand_v out_o so_o obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o provoke_v her_o censure_n either_o be_v not_o or_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v as_o all_o the_o coerciveness_n of_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v not_o external_o coercive_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o they_o concern_v their_o validity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o by_o censure_n who_o be_v not_o already_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o yet_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o coercive_a power_n §_o xlv_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a doctor_n though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v purely-speculative_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n for_o oblige_v particular_a person_n than_o as_o upon_o
society_n can_v never_o be_v maintain_v without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o such_o vest_v in_o its_o governor_n nor_o without_o a_o power_n of_o decide_v of_o such_o law_n authentical_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n for_o this_o power_n of_o authentical_a exposition_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o society_n in_o a_o succession_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n itself_o be_v for_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o therefore_o perfect_o necessary_a for_o those_o governor_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o succession_n especial_o consider_v that_o as_o i_o say_v no_o authentic_a interpretation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n concern_v their_o government_n as_o matter_n of_o practice_n certain_o must_v if_o any_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o either_o the_o government_n or_o the_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v if_o such_o a_o appeal_n be_v admit_v as_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o secular_a peace_n and_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n either_o for_o their_o execution_n or_o interpretation_n §_o vii_o and_o 4._o that_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o society_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o appeal_n from_o all_o its_o magistracy_n to_o its_o law_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o admit_v the_o like_a appeal_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a present_a governor_n to_o one_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o from_o who_o no_o present_a decision_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o hinder_v all_o exercise_n of_o church-authority_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o to_o frustrate_v its_o whole_a design_n see_v it_o be_v here_o only_o that_o it_o can_v be_v seasonable_a for_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v good_a the_o exercise_n of_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o power_n to_o which_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n will_v consequent_o hinder_v in_o this_o life_n all_o exercise_n of_o government_n by_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o it_o and_o so_o leave_v such_o a_o society_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n in_o such_o case_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o which_o the_o frowardness_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o appellant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n may_v make_v such_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o unappealable_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n himself_o nor_o will_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n think_v this_o expression_n arrogant_a if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o parallel_n case_n wherein_o themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o and_z no_z other_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o they_o will_v i_o believe_v think_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o be_v in_o secular_a government_n for_o will_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o appeal_n shall_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o state_n but_z even_o in_o their_o own_o family_n can_v they_o ever_o expect_v to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n or_o the_o peace_n even_o of_o these_o little_a society_n upon_o these_o term_n if_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v control_v and_o its_o execution_n suspend_v as_o often_o as_o their_o too_o partially-concerned_n subject_n shall_v make_v such_o appeal_n nay_o where_n themselves_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o our_o church_n profess_v herself_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v she_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o brethren_n appeal_n at_o least_o can_v any_o fallible_a authority_n subject_n to_o humane_a mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o person_n vest_v with_o it_o ever_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v original_o design_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n among_o their_o subject_n on_o these_o term_n §_o viii_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o such_o a_o appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_n will_v proceed_v as_o strong_o in_o secular_o for_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n tyrannical_a i_o believe_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o secular_o be_v so_o too_o be_v they_o fallible_a certain_o the_o secular_a governor_n must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o who_o error_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o consequent_o less_o oblige_a providence_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_n at_o their_o ordination_n for_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o extravagance_n be_v they_o subordinate_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o too_o have_v we_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o discover_v their_o fail_n and_o as_o a_o law_n by_o which_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o least_o by_o their_o supreme_a master_n and_o can_v the_o same_o scripture_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o respective_a society_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n serve_v we_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o lapse_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n tribunal_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o law_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o ix_o will_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v make_v they_o more_o severe_o accountable_a to_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v so_o but_o must_v it_o therefore_o withal_o make_v they_o more_o accountable_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o curb_n and_o interruption_n in_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o that_o appeal_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v but_o more_o difficult_o by_o how_o much_o near_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v be_v relate_v to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n nor_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v limit_v or_o curb_v either_o think_v so_o agreeable_a or_o accountable_a as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o wise_a and_o politic_a nation_n who_o have_v therefore_o either_o unite_v their_o sacred_a power_n with_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a in_o one_o person_n though_o their_o office_n and_o exercise_n be_v clear_o distinct_a or_o use_v ceremony_n of_o consecration_n in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o repute_v they_o as_o mix_v person_n and_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o sacrosancti_fw-la not_o only_o to_o secure_v their_o person_n from_o violence_n but_o to_o conciliate_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o their_o majesty_n not_o to_o add_v any_o restriction_n to_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o their_o prudence_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o entitle_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a divine_a assistance_n and_o a_o more_o profound_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n when_o resistance_n to_o they_o shall_v look_v so_o like_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a honour_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o they_o in_o admit_v they_o to_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o himself_o may_v just_o awe_n man_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n in_o any_o case_n of_o appeal_n itself_o but_o that_o where_o active_a obedience_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v they_o yet_o passive_a shall_v and_o that_o even_o appeal_v themselves_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o very_o evident_a by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o government_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o appeal_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a by_o how_o much_o the_o judicatory_a from_o whence_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v approach_n near_a to_o the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v be_v always_o think_v a_o gainer_n by_o this_o accession_n either_o of_o the_o like_a power_n or_o the_o like_a ceremony_n of_o
the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o but_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o those_o member_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a be_v yet_o necessary_a and_o as_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a we_o yet_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o more_o uncomely_a part_n have_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o perfect_a gift_n and_o member_n must_v yet_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o least_o perfect_a one_o and_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v therefore_o follow_v our_o example_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a also_o in_o bestow_v 25._o bestow_v v._o 24_o 25._o more_o abundant_a honour_n on_o those_o member_n which_o most_o want_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o original_n of_o this_o term_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v possible_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o part._n at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v that_o this_o independence_n of_o one_o member_n on_o another_o and_o the_o consequent_a withdraw_n of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o any_o particular_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o perfect_a soever_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n stigmatize_n here_o express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n §_o xvii_o but_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v this_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o more_o close_o to_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a that_o among_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o 8_o the_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 28_o the_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o repute_v so_o necessary_a for_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o 6_o the_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o 2_o tim._n i._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n timothy_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o know_v who_o have_v this_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o in_o in_o those_o age_n give_v another_o gift_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o the_o 1_o tim_n i._n 18_o iv_o 14_o prophecy_n mention_v concern_v st._n timothy_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o ordination_n the_o trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o cor._n in_o clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o 23._o the_o clem._n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o apud_fw-la ewe_n i.iii._fw-la eccl._n hist._n c._n 23._o signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o of_o alexandria_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o natural_a gift_n which_o they_o be_v then_o so_o careful_a shall_v be_v in_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o ordainer_n shall_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o another_o gift_n to_o know_v it_o and_o particular_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o old-testament-instance_n of_o 23._o of_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o joshua_n and_o 9_o and_o 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o saul_n and_o 13_o and_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 13_o david_n and_o many_o other_o nay_o be_v the_o very_a mystical_a union_n which_o the_o external_a unction_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o convey_v from_o which_o their_o governor_n be_v call_v the_o 13_o the_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 6_o xxiv_o 6_o 10._o xxvi_o 9_o 11_o 16_o 23._o 2_o sam._n i._n 14_o 16._o xix_o 21_o xxiii_o 1_o lam._n four_o 20_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 25_o 1_o chron._n vi_fw-la 42_o xvi_o 22_o ps._n cxxxii_o 10_o 17._o lxxxiv_o 9_o lxxxix_o 38_o 51._o hab._n iii_o 13_o lord_n anoint_v pursuant_n whereunto_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o philosophy_n then_o current_a which_o ascribe_v the_o truth_n of_o name_n rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v than_o to_o the_o sensible_a sign_n and_o type_n which_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v call_v unction_n by_o 27._o by_o 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o st._n john_n that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o this_o gift_n shall_v have_v be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o wherewithal_o it_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v less_o regard_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o nay_o how_o near_o a_o title_n even_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o little_a spiritual_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n be_v then_o think_v to_o have_v even_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o investiture_n into_o their_o office_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n 51_o priest_n s._n john_n xi_o 51_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v so_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o want_v it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v it_o how_o much_o less_o perfect_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o regard_v than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n whatsoever_o can_v exempt_v from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n which_o will_v more_o immediate_o reach_v my_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o exercise_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n §_o xviii_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o among_o the_o member_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o necessary_a the_o head_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o suitable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o that_o of_o govern_v nor_o can_v it_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o frequent_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o a_o head_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o 21_o as_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 21_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o that_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v necessary_a office_n from_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perform_v necessary_a office_n for_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v he_o understand_v of_o particular_a governor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v more_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o allegory_n all_o particular_a governor_n shall_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o one_o head_n than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v one_o church_n and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o metaphor_n exact_o answer_v the_o other_o that_o of_o one_o body_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o expression_n will_v only_o amount_v to_o the_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o st._n eccles._n st._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cyprian_n which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o it_o deed_n when_o one_o body_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o it_o have_v spoil_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o have_v mention_v any_o more_o than_o one_o head_n though_o indeed_o a_o short_a way_n may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o distinction_n of_o 4_o of_o rom._n xii_o 4_o office_n which_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o person_n of_o governor_n be_v different_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o their_o office_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v here_o all_o account_v for_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o head_n and_o if_o we_o
man_n will_v have_v for_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o go_v far_o to_o recommend_v their_o advice_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o usefulness_n will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v if_o this_o perfection_n be_v practise_v any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o particular_o how_o very_o useful_a will_v they_o prove_v to_o the_o public_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o prayer_n how_o generous_a and_o noble_a how_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o base_a design_n must_v those_o excellent_a soul_n prove_v who_o have_v by_o this_o exercise_n raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a consideration_n with_o what_o a_o vigorous_a zeal_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n must_v they_o be_v animate_v both_o to_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a design_n when_o they_o undertake_v they_o pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o they_o may_v therefore_o confident_o expect_v his_o irresistible_a assistance_n who_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o oppose_v they_o when_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v oppose_v god_n himself_o in_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o public_a from_o which_o perfect_a person_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v excuse_v on_o account_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o that_o indeed_o their_o be_v suppose_v perfect_a be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o chap._n xi_o prayer_n for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o content_n 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n john_n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o ju.u._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o st._n john_n v._o concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o oxthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix.x.xi_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2._o st._n john_n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o latter_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb._n x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o xiu.xu._n and_o from_o heb._n xii_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix.xx._fw-la a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii.xxix_n 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o §_o i_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v further_o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v think_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacarment_n but_o only_o such_o concern_v which_o the_o person_n who_o make_v they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n i_o know_v this_o will_v look_v like_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v it_o impartial_o because_o they_o be_v very_o high_o concern_v if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v concern_v it_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a person_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o open_a separation_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o convene_v in_o opposite_a assembly_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o till_o trajan's_n time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o 22_o apud_fw-la eus._n l._n iii_o hist._n eccl._n c._n 32._o l._n iu_o 22_o continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n so_o far_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o they_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lurk_v in_o dark_a den_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o hurtful_a beast_n but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o go_v by_o different_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o that_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n then_o begin_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o master_n who_o when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o confront_v they_o have_v then_o the_o confidence_n to_o preach_v up_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o case_n be_v here_o mention_v only_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o place_n while_o any_o member_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o happy_a time_n of_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o remember_v they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o that_o st._n 20._o st._n ep._n ad_fw-la florin_n apud_fw-la eus._n l._n v._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o century_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v we_o from_o st._n john_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o our_o case_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o live_v to_o see_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v §_o two_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n intercession_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n a_o pattern_n of_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v continue_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o 9_o i_o john_n xvii_o 9_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v he_o afterward_o express_o add_v 20_o add_v v._o 20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o
the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n of_o porphyry_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o the_o infelicity_n that_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o above_o the_o seven_o sphere_n which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o seven_o solid_a orb_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o they_o to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n be_v occasion_v timaeo_n plat._n in_o timaeo_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o tie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o body_n the_o inferior_a world_n be_v think_v subject_a to_o the_o planetary_a influence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n themselves_o but_o those_o also_o of_o the_o demon_n by_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v at_o least_o all_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a grossness_n of_o its_o vehicle_n chald._n porph._n de_fw-fr abst._n orac._n chald._n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o philosophy_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o grosser_n vehicle_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o her_o captivity_n and_o still_o the_o purge_n of_o her_o vehicle_n and_o the_o quicken_a the_o principle_n of_o her_o intellectual_a life_n make_v she_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o ascend_v and_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n confine_v she_o to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o will_v only_o give_v her_o liberty_n to_o soar_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o still_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n will_v as_o much_o confine_v she_o from_o ascend_v above_o the_o air_n now_o as_o her_o earthly_a vehicle_n do_v from_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n before_o so_o that_o till_o she_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o except_v only_o her_o pure_a atherial_a vehicle_n she_o can_v not_o according_a to_o they_o ascend_v above_o the_o planetary_a sphere_n from_o whence_o she_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o this_o world_n and_o from_o those_o daemon_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a be_v first_o to_o free_v it_o from_o these_o vehicle_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o have_v tie_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o vehicle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o vehicle_n but_o either_o by_o appease_v those_o daemon_n or_o overpower_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a daemon_n and_o both_o these_o way_n be_v take_v by_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o particular_o one_o chief_a mean_n recommend_v for_o this_o purpose_n even_o by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o pythagoraean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carâ—_n aur._n carâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v think_v a_o mean_n of_o free_v from_o the_o body_n at_o that_o be_v for_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o pure_a aether_n and_o be_v make_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o god_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o verse_n where_o the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n their_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o follow_v their_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o poemander_n 4._o poem_n c._n 4._o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v that_o that_o author_n be_v for_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n already_o explain_v and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o basilides_n but_o i_o must_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o show_v why_o i_o think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o as_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o that_o they_o know_v 20_o know_v 1_o st._n john_n v._n 20_o christ_n and_o the_o 13_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 13_o father_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o other_o know_v they_o but_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v 4_o be_v chap._n four_o 4_o of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v still_o in_o 5._o in_o ver._n 5._o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o same_o way_n as_o st._n judas_n twit_v the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o catholic_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o the_o gnostic_n themselves_o be_v only_o 19_o only_o st._n jud._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o like_o 1.22_o like_o rom._n 1.22_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o for_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n no_o not_o till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v to_o 13_o to_o joh._n xuj_o 13_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o concern_v his_o 6_o his_o act._n i._n 6_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v so_o long_o retain_v their_o old_a fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o into_o very_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o it_o real_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o keep_v to_o one_o visible_a society_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o other_o it_o have_v be_v extreme_o improper_a to_o understand_v the_o world_n only_o of_o ill_a liver_n see_v there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o society_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o many_o otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v but_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o from_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a impiety_n of_o the_o heresy_n then_o teach_v by_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a debauchery_n of_o their_o life_n but_o pure_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o neither_o teach_v such_o wicked_a heresy_n nor_o lead_v so_o wicked_a life_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o they_o yet_o keep_v themselves_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v then_o now_o this_o do_v plain_o follow_v from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 9_o that_o chap._n iii._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nay_o can_v sin_v he_o therefore_o add_v that_o every_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a style_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o l.i._n the_o cicer._n off._n l.i._n greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o failure_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o befalling_a even_o righteous_a person_n themselves_o but_o righteous_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v chap._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o two_o 1_o 2._o before_o concern_v these_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o person_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o 1_o joh._n v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o advocate_n for_o all_o his_o church_n but_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o as_o their_o case_n stand_v then_o with_o they_o who_o maintain_v other_o false_a christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o §_o xi_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v also_o that_o 12_o that_o chap._n v._o 12_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o life_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o whatever_o sin_n do_v deprive_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o son_n that_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n both_o as_o itself_o deprive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o lapse_n such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a though_o he_o shall_v amend_v they_o without_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n himself_o can_v make_v for_o pardon_n can_v prove_v acceptable_a now_o that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o gospel_n §_o xii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o concern_v such_o only_a the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o concern_v such_o alone_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v nay_o that_o they_o think_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o the_o author_n charge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o 11_o that_o 2_o joh._n x._o 11_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n not_o give_v he_o the_o jus_o hospitii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o communion_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v not_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a form_n of_o civil_a salutation_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a at_o their_o part_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o shall_v bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o use_v only_o this_o civil_a salutation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n sin_v in_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o prayer_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o of_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o §_o xiii_o i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o come_n over_o to_o it_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 1_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 1_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o certain_o the_o whole_a world_n oppose_v to_o we_o must_v imply_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n also_o they_o also_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v hear_v on_o his_o account_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o according_o they_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n where_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v afterward_o 20_o afterward_o joh._n xvii_o 20_o believe_v on_o he_o on_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o also_o st._n paul_n exhort_v that_o 1_o that_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v 4._o will_v ver._n 3_o 4._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o also_o give_v himself_o 6._o himself_o ver._n 6._o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o cornelius_n prayer_n be_v hear_v 4_o hear_v act._n x._o 4_o before_o his_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v only_o once_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n desert_v by_o they_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 5_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o desertor_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n and_o his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v one_o devil_n at_o his_o first_o reception_n he_o have_v 26._o have_v matt._n twelve_o 43_o 44_o 45._o luk._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o the_o number_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o perfection_n at_o his_o desertion_n and_o those_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o first_o possess_v he_o so_o also_o st._n peter_n 21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n §_o fourteen_o and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o have_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o 25_o to_o heb._n x._o 25_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 27._o so_o v._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n here_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o will_v also_o give_v light_n to_o other_o
do_v belong_v to_o they_o rather_o as_o eminently-religious_a than_o as_o authorize_v person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v from_o their_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a superior_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o disturb_v time_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o settle_a establishment_n of_o government_n and_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o authorize_v the_o person_n so_o gift_v to_o use_v they_o till_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o course_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v otherwise_o §_o vi_o and_o according_o wherever_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v prevail_v their_o man_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o by_o eminent_a measure_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v beyond_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o that_o philosophy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o form_v the_o whole_a establishment_n of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v frame_v concern_v spiritual_a life_n allow_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d anastas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n outgrow_a the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n doctrine_n as_o that_o itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o application_n of_o the_o philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o person_n eminent_a for_o perfection_n may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o in_o our_o modern_a euthusiast_n and_o superordinancer_n i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o original_a it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o surprise_v to_o observe_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o enthusiastic_a style_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o such_o other_o enemy_n of_o learning_n such_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n they_o write_v in_o shall_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o platonism_n of_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o likeness_n of_o temper_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o first_o master_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o possible_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o they_o be_v that_o what_o knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v may_v look_v more_o like_a to_o inspiration_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v light_a on_o some_o neglect_a translation_n of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o those_o little_a hint_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o warm_a brain_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v light_a upon_o those_o principle_n shall_v also_o light_v on_o a_o mistake_n so_o obvious_a and_o so_o very_o popular_a and_o into_o which_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v always_o so_o apt_a to_o fall_v pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n §_o vii_o now_o the_o inference_n i_o will_v make_v from_o my_o forego_n discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o think_v their_o doctrine_n so_o singular_a but_o may_v see_v that_o as_o their_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o obvious_a even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o age_n themselves_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v conjecture_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o guess_v what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o their_o circumstance_n and_o pretence_n have_v be_v plead_v to_o they_o and_o avode_v all_o argument_n deduce_v from_o their_o authority_n whilst_o they_o may_v think_v they_o can_v pretend_v any_o disparity_n in_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o fit_v their_o establishment_n for_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o observation_n will_v make_v the_o apostle_n establishment_n argumentative_a in_o this_o case_n though_o we_o suppose_v they_o conduct_v therein_o by_o no_o high_a measure_n than_o those_o of_o ordinary_a humane_a prudence_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o they_o make_v not_o as_o apostle_n provide_v for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n and_o so_o concern_v no_o further_a than_o for_o their_o then_o present_a circumstance_n in_o what_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o circumstance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o foresee_v all_o case_n what_o be_v so_o constitueed_o must_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v ever_o happen_v and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o be_v then_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o general_a constitution_n but_o in_o prudential_n constitution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v assist_v with_o high_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o such_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o age_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o but_o however_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o these_o be_v the_o very_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v though_o not_o to_o discover_v any_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discoverable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o real_o be_v so_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discover_v by_o their_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v then_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n for_o excuse_v the_o person_n so_o pretend_v from_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o case_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o acquaint_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o make_v their_o constitution_n though_o only_o of_o present_a concernment_n they_o do_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o because_o on_o this_o supposition_n this_o case_n also_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o their_o very_a prudential_n constitution_n be_v yet_o infallible_o prudent_a that_o be_v infallible_o fit_v to_o the_o case_n then_o foresee_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o such_o person_n pretend_v perfection_n the_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v real_o unfit_a that_o any_o allowance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o pretender_n and_o if_o so_o this_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o pretence_n alone_o be_v not_o even_o a_o just_a excuse_n from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o certain_o every_o truly-pious_a humble_a christian_a who_o will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o think_v himself_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o pay_v a_o
sit_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o now_o leave_v the_o chair_n and_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o as_o much_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desert_v they_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o now_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o enquiry_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o testimony_n who_o by_o their_o live_n so_o near_o those_o time_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o know_v they_o at_o least_o incomparable_o better_a than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o very_a early_a heretic_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insist_v on_o this_o topick_n to_o justify_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v so_o early_o that_o the_o succession_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v they_o i_o say_v unanimous_o make_v their_o present_a bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a office_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o prove_v their_o succession_n to_o they_o by_o produce_v catalogue_n of_o single_a person_n it_o therefore_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o fidelity_n to_o the_o chair_n and_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o baptismal_a obligation_n whensoever_o we_o desert_n that_o school_n or_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o chair_n if_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o fall_v from_o their_o chair_n be_v consequent_o chargeable_a with_o a_o defection_n from_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o a_o regular_a succession_n which_o make_v any_o chair_n the_o same_o in_o late_a age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o leave_v the_o visible_a school_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o like_o fall_v away_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n §_o xi_o have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v what_o this_o fall_v away_o be_v and_o how_o far_o our_o present_a adversary_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v which_o this_o author_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o it_o and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v only_o suppose_v the_o other_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o text._n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_o considerable_a as_o will_v suffice_v to_o discourage_v any_o wise_a man_n from_o venture_v on_o they_o without_o very_o great_a necessity_n and_o very_o great_a evidence_n too_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n will_v not_o be_v think_v little_a if_o it_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o repairable_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o when_o the_o mischief_n be_v as_o formidable_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o its_o be_v irreparable_a in_o the_o danger_n itself_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n whence_o be_v infer_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o proportionable_a great_a punishment_n the_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o a_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v interpretative_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n wherein_o christ_n have_v be_v profess_v be_v interpretative_o a_o new_a crucifixion_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v again_o crucify_v not_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o but_o by_o a_o virtual_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v by_o they_o be_v do_v against_o he_o as_o be_v do_v deserve_o wherein_o i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o of_o aggravation_n peculiar_a to_o those_o age_n and_o person_n and_o circumstance_n which_o this_o sacred_a author_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o our_o adversary_n case_n for_o they_o indeed_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o countryman_n who_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n be_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piaculum_fw-la in_o murder_v he_o as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o forbear_v a_o commerce_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o sacris_fw-la as_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v any_o such_o commerce_n with_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v be_v expiate_v and_o particular_o murder_n be_v account_v such_o a_o piacular_a crime_n especial_o when_o the_o person_n guilty_a have_v devote_v themselves_o for_o it_o 25_o st._n matt._n xxvii_o 25_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o our_o saviour_n case_n when_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v light_v on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n §_o xii_o this_o devote_v of_o themselves_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o contract_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o guilt_n in_o the_o case_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o devota_fw-la capita_n 8_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o decii_n they_o bring_v ill_a success_n to_o the_o enemy_n where_o they_o be_v liv._o l.viii._n c._n 9_o l.x._n c._n 28._o vid._n macrob._n saturn_n iii._o 8_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o that_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n they_o suffer_v for_o but_o only_o by_o imprecation_n of_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o they_o be_v thence_o forward_o look_v on_o as_o unholy_a and_o the_o person_n under_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v one_o most_o considerable_a ingredient_n in_o their_o preach_n to_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 23_o act._n two_o 23_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 28_o act._n iii._o 15.vii.52_n act._n v._o 28_o and_o according_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v they_o so_o heavy_o in_o this_o particular_a ever_o think_v of_o return_v to_o they_o but_o that_o very_a return_n must_v have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o virtual_a recantation_n of_o these_o heavy_a accusation_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v think_v they_o no_o murderer_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v from_o be_v murder_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o suppose_v our_o lord_n a_o criminal_a and_o guilty_a of_o those_o very_a crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o crucifier_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a or_o even_o of_o a_o guilty_a person_n yet_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v or_o not_o guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v deserve_v that_o severe_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v can_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o murder_n which_o must_v have_v suppose_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o rebel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o his_o crucifier_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o cruicifie_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o own_o that_o he_o be_v real_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o pain_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v from_o
be_v by_o this_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o several_a influence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o they_o original_o proceed_v by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v also_o reflect_v on_o god_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v thus_o contrive_v that_o this_o may_v follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o apuleius_n and_o in_o philo_n explication_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n 251._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n philo._n hierocl_n de_fw-fr provident_a fragm_n apud_fw-la phot._n biblioth_n num_fw-la 251._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proper_o take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v in_o general_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o seneca_n a_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o exact_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o perfect_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 27_o psal._n xviii_o 26_o 2_o sam._n xxii_o 27_o but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v learn_v frowardness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o platonical_a hypothesis_n how_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v entitle_v we_o to_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v good_a god_n keep_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o they_o degenerate_v so_o he_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o than_o take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o it_o i_o may_v have_v show_v how_o this_o notion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 78._o see_v hackw_n apol._n for_o provide_v act._n xvii_o 30_o act._n fourteen_o 16_o luk._n i._n 68_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v decay_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o man_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o he_o have_v now_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o iron_n age_n of_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n 13_o 2_o pet._n three_o 13_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v for_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o golden_a age_n so_o happy_a be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o epinomid_a &_o apu_fw-fr euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.xi._fw-la c._n 16_o as_o plato_n call_v he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o they_o sudden_o to_o expect_v those_o happy_a time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v consequent_a to_o such_o a_o government_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v bâ—â—n_o real_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o expound_v the_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o must_v also_o make_v the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v consequent_o concern_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n to_o see_v they_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n §_o xviii_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o particular_a law_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o violation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o legislative_a power_n itself_o and_o disow_v the_o power_n which_o necessary_o require_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a what_o of_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v those_o condition_n what_o of_o dispossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o frequent_a grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o also_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o continue_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o these_o be_v certain_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o most_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o least_o desert_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v §_o xix_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n even_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v theocratical_a all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v who_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n 11_o eph._n four_o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o empower_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n by_o note_v the_o very_a particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n to_o they_o either_o by_o give_v their_o ordainer_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n or_o by_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o either_o by_o appointment_n as_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o lot_n or_o without_o appointment_n by_o some_o sensible_a appearance_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fabian_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n they_o be_v then_o general_o perform_v by_o peculiar_a inspiration_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v their_o prophesy_v their_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n their_o very_a interpretation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o other_o deliver_v in_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o very_a prudential_n management_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o have_v also_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n 24._o act._n xiii_o 2.4_o viij_o 29_o x._o 19_o xi_o 28_o 29._o xuj_o 6_o 7_o 10._o xviii_o 9_o nineteeen_o 21_o xx_o 23_o xxi_o 4_o 11._o xxvii_o 22_o 24._o he_o usual_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o for_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o fight_n 38_o fight_n act._n v._o 38_o against_o god_n for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o same_o god_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o follower_n to_o have_v desert_v they_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v speak_v so_o severe_o against_o the_o desertor_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v nay_o and_o several_a also_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o age_n peculiarly_a and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v get_v by_o the_o person_n who_o want_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o throne_n
from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a do_v §_o ix_o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradidistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o design_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o promise_v two_o thing_n §_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a will_v much_o more_o prove_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v have_v though_o on_o the_o contrary_a baptism_n may_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o for_o salvation_n itself_o absolute_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v have_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o valid_a baptism_n can_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n must_v also_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n though_o a_o multitude_n invisible_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o elect_a also_o in_o their_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n secret_a undiscernible_a purpose_n yet_o understand_v a_o church_n for_o a_o external_a body_n politic_a unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o a_o visible_a confederation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a society_n of_o who_o privilege_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o membership_n we_o can_v best_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o visible_a discipline_n none_o can_v think_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n how_o penitent_a or_o believe_v soever_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n §_o iii_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o sacrament_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o but_o can_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o person_n depend_v on_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n can_v make_v up_o that_o privilege_a society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o such_o multitude_n as_o these_o may_v have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o what_o obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o when_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o but_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o
visible_a constituent_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v multitude_n make_v up_o a_o church_n who_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o it_o how_o can_v they_o make_v a_o complete_a church_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v they_o secure_a succession_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v that_o if_o these_o principle_n hold_v true_a that_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o abstain_v from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o any_o condition_n require_v from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v usual_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o few_o case_n which_o can_v even_o excuse_v this_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n §_o iv_o but_o in_o case_n the_o imposition_n shall_v prove_v so_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v great_a mischief_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o opposite_a communion_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n their_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o baptism_n nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o member_n admit_v by_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a church-member_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o no_o number_n of_o they_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o all_o they_o act_v as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n must_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n that_o be_v infer_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o perform_v those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o if_o valid_o administer_v they_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v but_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n high_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n even_o the_o usurp_a a_o authority_n which_o have_v never_o be_v legal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o the_o suppose_a unlawfulness_n of_o the_o imposition_n may_v excuse_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v unlawful_a from_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o imposition_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o excuse_v they_o for_o venture_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v of_o abet_v as_o well_o as_o of_o assume_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o person_n will_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n till_o they_o may_v recover_v that_o by_o lawful_a compliance_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o have_v unlawful_a one_o expect_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v punctual_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v eternal_o obligatory_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o enjoy_v the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n §_o v_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v even_o thus_o far_o two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_n peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a for_o nothing_o will_v oblige_v such_o to_o abstain_v but_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o lawful_a communion_n can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v experience_v and_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n very_o few_o thing_n will_v appear_v so_o mischievous_a as_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o these_o ordinance_n this_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o such_o information_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o withal_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o willfullness_n of_o humour_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v off_o such_o person_n from_o compliance_n but_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o receive_v better_a information_n nay_o very_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o desirous_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n so_o much_o value_v by_o they_o can_v not_o frequent_o fail_v of_o so_o much_o conviction_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o altogether_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o superior_n §_o vi_o a_o second_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescendence_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o form_v no_o party_n nor_o join_v with_o any_o which_o be_v already_o form_v their_o difference_n must_v natural_o extinguish_v with_o their_o person_n which_o will_v at_o least_o secure_v the_o church_n communion_n entire_a for_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o person_n that_o they_o can_v thus_o reconcile_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o once_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n and_o from_o the_o great_a mischief_n at_o least_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a division_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v the_o case_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v and_o be_v withal_o as_o true_o humble_a and_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o vii_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o if_o he_o ever_o intend_v any_o preservation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o this_o premisal_n may_v suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n how_o sufficient_a this_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o baptism_n at_o least_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o secure_v a_o valid_a baptism_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v for_o want_v of_o it_o §_o viii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o any_o concernment_n of_o my_o present_a design_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o benefit_n confer_v in_o baptism_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o person_n continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o own_o church_n think_v so_o infant_n rubr._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o pass_v before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v they_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o great_a mystery_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v already_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o lesser_a as_o that_o they_o usual_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n before_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o less_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a five_o year_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o period_n prefix_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o the_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o a_o year_n space_n be_v requisite_a even_o after_o their_o receive_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o partake_v of_o both_o mystery_n at_o one_o time_n demetr_v plutarch_n demetr_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n argue_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o seem_v at_o once_o to_o exhibit_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v admit_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mystery_n themselves_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o continue_v the_o salvability_n of_o adult_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o baptismal_a strength_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o ripe_a in_o that_o new_a life_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n none_o who_o survive_v his_o baptism_n for_o any_o considerable_a while_n can_v think_v himself_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v this_o will_n as_o much_o oblige_v such_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n that_o may_v be_v require_v from_o they_o as_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v to_o get_v themselves_o baptize_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o unsinful_a condition_n require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v they_o §_o ix_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o mystical_a stile_n wherein_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n of_o life_n and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v it_o and_o sure_a that_o can_v be_v think_v presumptuous_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o this_o that_o no_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n can_v continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o it_o partake_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n without_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enliven_v any_o more_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v continue_v its_o natural_a life_n without_o a_o continual_a new_a supply_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n by_o which_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o member_n which_o want_v this_o continuation_n of_o vital_a influence_n do_v certain_o decay_v and_o by_o degree_n lose_v that_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o influence_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v the_o certain_a period_n wherein_o it_o shall_v die_v so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o new_a influence_n from_o christ_n continue_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n receive_v by_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o way_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o continue_v this_o new_a life_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o communicate_v those_o new_a vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o this_o vital_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o those_o adult_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v who_o survive_v their_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o §_o x_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v further_a prosecute_v this_o likeness_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o derive_v any_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o it_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n any_o long_a than_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o that_o particular_a of_o this_o comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n member_n have_v their_o distinct_a situation_n some_o of_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o head_n and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v their_o vital_a influence_n though_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o vessel_n through_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o near_a part_n so_o that_o these_o vital_a influence_n be_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o well_o by_o their_o mutual_a influence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v also_o suppose_v the_o like_a conveyance_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v purposely_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o let_v particular_a christian_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v it_o be_v plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o member_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o only_o extrinsical_a by_o move_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a principle_n within_o they_o but_o necessary_a intrinsical_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o enjoy_v as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sprightful_a vigorous_a life_n but_o of_o life_n itself_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o their_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n where_o our_o saviour_n express_o warn_v his_o apostle_n 4_o joh._n xv_o 4_o that_o as_o a_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o except_v they_o abide_v in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v personal_o but_o mystical_o when_o they_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o express_v himself_o §_o xi_o 3._o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v this_o appear_v plain_o from_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v this_o church_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v they_o be_v plain_o a_o organise_v body_n consist_v
of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 29._o eph._n four_o 11_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v all_o only_a useful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o only_o for_o their_o benefit_n as_o unite_v in_o assembly_n these_o gift_n be_v general_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o other_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o they_o than_o they_o who_o have_v they_o their_o gift_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o many_o of_o they_o more_o principal_o design_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 2.xiu.2_n of_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2.xiu.2_n know_a mystery_n interpretation_n 10.xiu.26_n interpretation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10.xiu.26_n of_o tongue_n of_o 20_o of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 5_o xiii.9.xiu.1_n 3_o 4_o 5.22_o 24_o 31_o 39_o rom._n twelve_o 6_o 1_o thes._n v._o 20_o prophesy_v and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o 15._o pray_v especial_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 16_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o where_o the_o idiot_n have_v his_o set_a part_n assign_v he_o and_o be_v to_o answer_v amen_o these_o be_v the_o very_a employment_n of_o the_o synax_n in_o that_o age._n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v by_o such_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o consider_v under_o that_o very_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o those_o assembly_n for_o which_o alone_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v useful_a and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o discourse_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v either_o to_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o external_a body_n as_o unite_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o notorious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o erroneous_a society_n and_o nothing_o more_o disagreeable_a than_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o a_o body_n of_o elect_n not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o by_o such_o notorious_a character_n as_o may_v be_v prudent_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n §_o xii_o beside_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v concern_v the_o carnal_a israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o psal._n lxxx_o 8_o 14_o 15._o isa._n v._o 1_o 7_o xxvii.2_n jer._n two_o 21_o ezek._n nineteeen_o 10_o hos._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n a_o society_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a israel_n have_v be_v so_o before_o nay_o allow_v of_o something_o suitable_a to_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a into_o a_o society_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n they_o continue_v not_o only_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v more_o countenance_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n than_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v and_o withal_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o for_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o bloody_a one_o which_o they_o also_o think_v discountenance_v by_o those_o same_o prophecy_n which_o have_v predict_v the_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o mystical_a melchisedechian_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o under_o those_o very_a element_n and_o symbol_n which_o they_o suppose_v predict_v and_o typify_v in_o those_o fame_n writer_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o disparaging_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yet_o still_o these_o mean_n of_o confederation_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n than_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o external_a and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a for_o confederate_v a_o external_a society_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o succeed_v §_o xiii_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o though_o the_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o partake_v of_o the_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o as_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n so_o the_o argument_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n in_o succeed_a age_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n in_o that_o age_n do_v general_o accompany_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v for_o extraordinary_a purpose_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o gift_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a when_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o external_a communion_n nay_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o themselves_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o redemption_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o lose_v his_o spirit_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n their_o illumination_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o have_v forfeit_v they_o as_o to_o need_v renovation_n as_o entire_a as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v enjoy_v they_o nay_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o sure_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o principal_o than_o his_o gift_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v in_o all_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v only_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a procurement_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v as_o that_o these_o ordinary_a necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o they_o be_v still_o as_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v at_o first_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o
from_o the_o provisional_a constitution_n of_o the_o stand_a government_n especial_o where_o they_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o sign_n as_o these_o general_o do_v but_o also_o from_o most_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o command_n be_v except_v save_v that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o every_o precept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o a_o prophet_n may_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o of_o idolatry_n except_v so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o modern_a jew_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 9_o maimonid_n fund_z leg._n c._n 9_o and_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v how_o much_o the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o have_v desert_v §_o xxiii_o according_o we_o find_v those_o strange_a disorder_n intimate_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v late_a before_o they_o attempt_v it_o not_o till_o the_o disorder_n grow_v intolerable_a and_o then_o they_o proceed_v by_o slow_a degree_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n when_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v many_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o woman_n also_o prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n exercise_v it_o in_o the_o public_a also_o without_o interpeter_n and_o behave_v themselves_o so_o extravagant_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v among_o they_o will_v think_v they_o all_o mad_a these_o notorious_a and_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o synax_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a government_n at_o all_o among_o they_o which_o conjecture_n seem_v methinks_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o address_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o write_v to_o body_n to_o make_v their_o address_n particular_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o because_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o themselves_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o he_o express_o empower_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o ratify_v their_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o approbation_n that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o forgive_v any_o thing_n he_o forgive_v it_o also_o §_o xxiv_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v who_o undertake_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v other_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o xiuth_o chapter_n 16_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o otherwise_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o apol._n 2._o matt._n xxuâ—_n 26_o mark_v fourteen_o 22_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o matt._n xxvi_o 27_o mark_v fourteen_o 23_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n a_o term_n of_o art_n for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blessing_n be_v use_v synonymous_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o justins_n time_n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o people_n just_a as_o we_o here_o find_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o office_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o have_v the_o unlearned_a be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o how_o have_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v a_o interpreter_n in_o it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o mean_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o accurate_o oppose_v to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o understanding_n §_o xxv_o nor_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v only_o for_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o settlement_n but_o these_o occasional_a extraordinary_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o uncertain_a member_n but_o even_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o certain_a know_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o officer_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v encourage_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n by_o their_o pretension_n to_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o order_n at_o least_o this_o reason_n of_o condescension_n last_v so_o long_o if_o not_o as_o these_o gift_n last_v yet_o till_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v without_o control_n and_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n express_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o even_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o till_o this_o their_o declaration_n have_v reach_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o till_o man_n have_v withal_o some_o respite_n give_v they_o for_o wear_v out_o gradual_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o find_v that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n general_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o allow_v they_o respite_n in_o such_o case_n these_o reason_n will_v at_o least_o concern_v those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o will_v therefore_o concern_v all_o the_o text_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o in_o those_o time_n §_o xxvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o particularise_v all_o these_o reason_n of_o condescension_n in_o those_o time_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o for_o know_v the_o original_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o careful_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a convert_v if_o withal_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o reasonble_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o condescension_n it_o must_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o their_o actual_a practice_n must_v have_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o precedent_n then_o to_o deny_v a_o right_a now_o be_v in_o itself_o extreme_o weak_a though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o record_n
name_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a and_o uninterrupted_a peaceable_a prescription_n against_o they_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o these_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o humane_a law_n think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n all_o this_o have_v actual_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o right_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o they_o but_o a_o unalienable_a one_o by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n not_o alienable_a even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n this_o alone_a can_v justify_v their_o resume_v such_o a_o right_n though_o they_o once_o have_v it_o after_o so_o many_o presumption_n of_o a_o legal_a conveyance_n of_o it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v lose_v it_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o and_o if_o they_o challenge_v it_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o they_o challenge_v it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o such_o a_o claim_n must_v not_o only_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o decline_v historical_a testimony_n and_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o their_o reason_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v once_o the_o people_n right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o unalienable_a right_n for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v alienable_a they_o will_v then_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v towards_o a_o actual_a alienation_n and_o i_o can_v foresee_v what_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v desire_v for_o a_o alienation_n for_o who_o validity_n they_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o can_v find_v miss_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v for_o alienate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n xx._n this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o content_n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvii_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o §_o i_o 2._o though_n this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o the_o former_a proposition_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a right_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o valid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v all_o who_o will_v expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o office_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o a_o call_n so_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o and_o particular_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o right_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v pure_o humane_a but_o because_o this_o call_v from_o god_n be_v easy_o pretend_v by_o enthusiastic_a person_n not_o only_o by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v just_o suspicious_a of_o a_o design_n of_o deceive_v other_o but_o also_o by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o these_o person_n judge_v concern_v such_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o governor_n to_o prove_v direct_o the_o negative_a oppose_v to_o such_o pretence_n if_o their_o non-appearance_n to_o they_o upon_o such_o ground_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o because_o no_o government_n in_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v nor_o any_o order_n preserve_v if_o such_o pretence_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v convict_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a to_o settle_v such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o may_v at_o once_o secure_a the_o respect_n due_a to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o withal_o secure_a the_o practicableness_n of_o a_o visible_a government_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v without_o a_o dependence_n of_o such_o person_n on_o man_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n this_o will_v sufficient_o prejudg_v against_o all_o such_o enthusiastical_a pretender_n and_o prevent_v all_o the_o encroachment_n they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v on_o ecclesiaastical_a authority_n if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o mediation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o derive_v this_o ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o call_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a security_n of_o government_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o negative_a nor_o be_v it_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o authorize_v by_o god_n do_v as_o proper_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o office_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o this_o they_o can_v undertake_v nor_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o such_o a_o obtrusion_n and_o without_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevent_v such_o obtrusion_n this_o negative_a therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o at_o
present_a concern_v to_o prove_v §_o two_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n of_o by_o two_o topic_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o can_v pitch_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n and_o of_o all_o visible_a society_n as_o such_o that_o pretender_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pretence_n without_o mean_n of_o conviction_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o prudent_a legislator_n can_v ever_o contrive_v thing_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notorious_a mean_n of_o convict_v such_o person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v but_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o positive_a mean_n of_o trial_n by_o which_o if_o they_o can_v justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v immediate_o be_v suppose_v convict_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o claim_n to_o permit_v such_o person_n to_o pass_v without_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o grievance_n to_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n but_o will_v also_o make_v the_o government_n unpracticable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o entitle_v to_o it_o §_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o equal_a legislator_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pretender_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o more_o and_o heavy_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o than_o the_o legislator_n himself_o will_v ever_o have_v impose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o imposer_n or_o their_o imposition_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o some_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o false_a pretender_n certain_o will_v be_v shall_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n be_v permit_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o better_n that_o the_o high_a criminal_n against_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v the_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n who_o be_v more_o loyal_a §_o iv_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n in_o this_o life_n if_o particular_a governor_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o supreme_a without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v prevent_v what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v in_o case_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v responsible_a for_o they_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o unanimous_a persecution_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o very_a want_n of_o unanimity_n alone_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o that_o they_o must_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o success_n of_o the_o design_n themselves_o but_o when_o withal_o private_a person_n be_v encourage_v not_o only_o to_o act_v independent_o on_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v but_o also_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o control_v they_o when_o upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o from_o their_o duty_n to_o ordinary_a governor_n when_o though_o the_o ordinary_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v whatever_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n yet_o these_o pretender_n may_v still_o be_v rather_o think_v credible_a in_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n nay_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n for_o none_o but_o a_o high_a degree_n can_v suffice_v to_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_n only_o because_o their_o mission_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o ill-designing_a person_n to_o make_v these_o pretence_n so_o no_o exercise_n of_o government_n can_v hold_v if_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o pretence_n can_v be_v confident_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o they_o can_v control_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o government_n in_o this_o life_n insignificant_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o mean_n of_o convict_v such_o offender_n as_o these_o be_v §_o v_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o mean_n of_o convict_a pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o notorious_a even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o people_n do_v not_o know_v their_o governor_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o all_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v their_o governor_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whether_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o must_v take_v all_o they_o do_v for_o usurpation_n and_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v think_v it_o antecedent_o obligatory_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o any_o equity_n to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o enemy_n and_o usurper_n nay_o the_o very_a non-appearance_n of_o such_o a_o right_n be_v a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o consider_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n how_o insignificant_a any_o right_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o mean_n of_o notoriety_n and_o consider_v therefore_o how_o very_a careful_a all_o governor_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v disobedience_n as_o a_o crime_n till_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o equal_a god_n be_v than_o the_o most_o equal_a governor_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v in_o equity_n to_o have_v foresee_v §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o notoriety_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o governor_n the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o concernment_n even_o such_o person_n have_v in_o government_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o their_o governor_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o know_v they_o nay_o the_o multitude_n consist_v principal_o of_o such_o person_n and_o government_n be_v principal_o calculate_v for_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o governor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o do_v methinks_v make_v it_o very_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v doubt_v §_o vii_o 3._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o convict_a pretender_n ordinary_o in_o future_a age_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n only_o to_o those_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o discovery_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o their_o own_o age_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v who_o credential_n at_o least_o be_v undeniable_o cease_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n
of_o man_n must_v involve_v their_o record_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o record_n must_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o government_n weak_a in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o expect_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n most_o outrageous_a and_o most_o need_v a_o restraint_n which_o make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v weaken_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n either_o from_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n §_o ix_o and_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o popular_a because_o it_o resolve_v it_o into_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v in_o popular_a capacity_n if_o therefore_o episcopacy_n alone_o and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v uninterrupted_a to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o consequence_n must_v then_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a power_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v even_o from_o our_o modern_a episcopacy_n §_o x_o for_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a 5._o that_o even_o for_o this_o negative_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o only_a substitute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o what_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o do_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o the_o form_n of_o government_n different_a in_o several_a place_n in_o some_o episcopal_a in_o some_o presbyterian_a as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n do_v conjecture_v iren._n dr._n stillingfleet_n iren._n and_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o then_o all_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v in_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v valid_o ordain_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a ordination_n by_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v now_o also_o confer_v by_o they_o on_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o if_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v now_o if_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o revive_v a_o title_n from_o they_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o revive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v successor_n on_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n now_o remain_v of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n so_o that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o presbytery_n can_v now_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n the_o content_n 4._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o §_o i_o 4._o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o present_a age_n but_o in_o that_o communion_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a and_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n in_o no_o other_o but_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o that_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v the_o like_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n §_o two_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v i_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v i_o need_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n here_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n or_o a_o valid_a succession_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o what_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o order_n so_o receive_v can_v make_v valid_a what_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o several_a separation_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v ratify_v their_o ordinance_n or_o their_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o society_n privilege_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n §_o iii_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o these_o person_n in_o their_o separate_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v before_o real_o and_o valid_o receive_v from_o a_o just_a authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o make_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o regard_n the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v receive_v a_o power_n for_o their_o own_o life_n which_o must_v expire_v with_o their_o life_n which_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o if_o therefore_o i_o can_v show_v that_o they_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v nothing_o from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o
of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o link_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v trust_v as_o equal_a judge_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o public_a exigence_n of_o the_o age_n force_v they_o on_o those_o dispute_n they_o be_v then_o also_o interest_v to_o weaken_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o find_v it_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o great_a design_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n when_o the_o dispute_n come_v in_o between_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o those_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o bishop_n the_o pope_n must_v evident_o have_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o the_o dependence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o make_v on_o he_o for_o their_o preferment_n but_o the_o multitude_n more_o he_o may_v have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v see_v it_o useful_a for_o his_o purpose_n of_o titular_o and_o dependent_n as_o he_o do_v in_o trent_n may_v have_v secure_v he_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o council_n that_o will_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n this_o the_o papalin_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o know_v how_o small_a a_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n bear_v in_o that_o council_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v allow_v their_o vote_n there_o bas._n aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n conc._n bas._n and_o how_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v over-voted_n so_o long_o as_o those_o other_o vote_n be_v allow_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a council_n but_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o presbyter_n to_o a_o vote_n in_o council_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n concern_v the_o original_a equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o innovation_n the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v upon_o by_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v no_o ancient_a precedent_n can_v be_v give_v none_o can_v admire_v if_o in_o this_o they_o be_v also_o transport_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o a_o friend_n of_o they_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v since_o insist_v on_o by_o all_o republican_n and_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o the_o man_n of_o that_o party_n many_o of_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o monarch_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_v then_o manage_v i_o mention_v not_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n which_o necessitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v refuge_n in_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o find_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o be_v be_v by_o their_o interest_n oblige_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o the_o prerogative_n then_o dispute_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o their_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o impartial_a decision_n of_o their_o dispute_n from_o a_o order_n so_o interest_v and_o oblige_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o council_n i_o have_v real_o much_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o person_n than_o of_o the_o age_n now_o mention_v but_o even_o well_o mean_v person_n be_v undiscernible_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v proposition_n which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o far_o favour_n may_v go_v for_o the_o decide_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o any_o thing_n disputable_a to_o divert_v man_n from_o consider_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o a_o contrary_a cause_n and_o to_o make_v little_a thing_n seem_v great_a when_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v however_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o no_o ordination_n depend_v on_o they_o §_o iv_o i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o least_o prejudg_n against_o the_o evidence_n producible_a by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o prejudg_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n because_o their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v it_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o truth_n may_v concur_v with_o interest_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o these_o case_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o case_n interest_n that_o may_v divert_v person_n who_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a as_o well_o as_o sincere_a from_o the_o quest_n of_o truth_n but_o true_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o our_o modern_a adversary_n have_v produce_v and_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o act_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n from_o insincerity_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o who_o receive_v isidore_n mercator_n ware_n for_o genuine_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o primitive_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n when_o he_o must_v find_v all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n so_o minutely_o describe_v in_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n cletus_n linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o one_o be_v there_o from_o hincmar_n time_n downward_o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o ever_o question_v they_o who_o can_v question_v it_o that_o believe_v the_o many_o legend_n then_o extant_a concern_v the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o be_v there_o then_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o question_v they_o especial_o consider_v their_o incompetency_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v by_o our_o modern_a adversary_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o most_o of_o those_o testimony_n amass_v by_o blondel_n many_o of_o their_o name_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o see_v their_o work_n or_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o st._n hierome_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a argument_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v but_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a how_o much_o more_o be_v then_o ascribe_v to_o commentator_n of_o note_n than_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o st._n hierome_n authority_n in_o apply_v those_o text_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o inference_n they_o can_v have_v make_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o for_o we_o otherwise_o see_v very_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o partiality_n not_o only_o of_o force_a literal_a sense_n but_o also_o of_o mystical_a one_o which_o pass_v unquestioned_a among_o they_o and_o be_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o argument_n against_o adversary_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o commentator_n of_o far_o less_o note_n than_o he_o be_v of_o and_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o of_o authority_n than_o esteem_v every_o way_n as_o considerable_a as_o his_o own_o but_z which_o pass_v for_o a_o much_o more_o prevail_a argument_n in_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o the_o then_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v take_v for_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n in_o conscience_n in_o time_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o sway_v by_o authority_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o partiality_n that_o most_o probable_o get_v st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o the_o very_a favourable_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o
intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o aerian_o who_o have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n epiphanli_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la &_o epiphanli_fw-la long_o before_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o of_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v more_o late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o who_o know_v how_o odious_a the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o express_a condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v require_v from_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preferment_n and_o how_o these_o catalogue_n and_o council_n who_o have_v censure_v these_o person_n be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o such_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v heretic_n they_o i_o say_v can_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n can_v have_v keep_v either_o their_o communion_n or_o their_o preferment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o our_o adversary_n mind_n in_o assert_v the_o order_n and_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o priesthood_n and_o they_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v by_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o design_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v these_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o office_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v have_v be_v this_o of_o ordination_n which_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o inseparable_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v desire_v to_o presume_v that_o even_a person_n of_o this_o persuasion_n in_o that_o age_n do_v intend_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o §_o xvi_o for_o it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a that_o this_o case_n of_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o apology_n for_o submit_v to_o a_o unjust_a government_n which_o be_v usual_o and_o i_o think_v very_o just_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v st._n hierome_n he_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o time_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o just_a nay_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o think_v that_o it_o may_v then_o have_v a_o very_a just_a though_o a_o only_o humane_a right_n it_o be_v his_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a practice_n but_o that_o which_o these_o person_n teach_v who_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o still_o to_o be_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o high_a duty_n to_o their_o bishop_n than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o power_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o engross_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o secure_v their_o present_a usurpation_n to_o posterity_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o unquestioned_a peaceable_a prescription_n can_v not_o any_o one_o bold_a spirit_n be_v find_v who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n can_v neither_o interest_n nor_o conscience_n neither_o animate_v some_o to_o give_v a_o preâ—edent_n of_o contradict_v it_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n to_o have_v be_v general_o so_o meâ—k_v and_o so_o fearful_a of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n for_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v their_o right_n mighty_a quarrel_n be_v then_o engage_v on_o for_o matter_n of_o incomparable_o more_o trivial_a concernment_n and_o where_o withal_o they_o have_v less_o interest_n either_o to_o provoke_v or_o animate_v they_o than_o here_o and_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o they_o must_v have_v think_v if_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o then_o present_a superior_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v have_v escape_v those_o censure_n in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o policy_n be_v their_o principal_a study_n and_o the_o principal_a employment_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o present_a establishment_n do_v none_o of_o these_o person_n who_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n ever_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n alter_v with_o their_o interest_n must_v they_o not_o then_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v maintain_v former_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o these_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n yet_o sure_o their_o jealousy_n and_o the_o momentousness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v make_v they_o suspicious_a though_o they_o want_v solid_a ground_n if_o they_o have_v only_a likelihood_n and_o these_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v awaken_v all_o their_o diligence_n for_o suppress_v they_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o then_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o present_a establishment_n much_o less_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o practice_n till_o pure_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o opportunity_n force_v they_o upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v presbyter_n from_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n even_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o nay_o so_o far_o do_v they_o seem_v from_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v it_o fit_a in_o conscience_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o yet_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o their_o actual_a intention_n to_o give_v they_o this_o power_n can_v suffice_v to_o legitimate_a our_o brethren_n present_a ordination_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n prove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o precedent_n over_o the_o presbytery_n the_o content_n §_o i_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
and_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v undutiful_a unless_o they_o suppose_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o persuade_v themselves_o but_o may_v also_o prevail_v on_o all_o other_o who_o use_v that_o industry_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v from_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v much_o great_a which_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o industry_n or_o ingenuity_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o themselves_o than_o what_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n probable_a appearance_n of_o thing_n to_o themselves_o may_v be_v very_o prudent_a reason_n to_o incline_v man_n rather_o to_o one_o side_n of_o a_o disputable_a question_n but_o that_o can_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o other_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a and_o sagacious_a than_o themselves_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o must_v either_o be_v want_v in_o their_o industry_n or_o ingenuity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o some_o case_n there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o very_o evident_a as_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v concern_v they_o for_o other_o how_o judicious_a soever_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v exceed_v all_o that_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v concern_v the_o industry_n or_o ingenuity_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suspect_v the_o disingenuity_n or_o negligence_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o their_o want_n of_o conviction_n in_o case_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o great_a the_o evidence_n must_v be_v by_o which_o governor_n must_v judge_v concern_v the_o punishableness_n of_o dissenter_n but_o the_o evidence_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_n of_o the_o conviction_n their_o subject_n may_v have_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o governor_n to_o govern_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v presume_v by_o so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o particular_a decree_n by_o how_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v we_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o visible_a government_n §_o vii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o those_o notorious_a and_o agree_v mean_n by_o which_o subject_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_n to_o who_o government_n they_o do_v particular_o belong_v must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n empower_v by_o he_o and_o who_o be_v empower_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a authority_n receive_v from_o he_o to_o make_v provision_n even_o for_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v account_v resistance_n to_o superior_n who_o right_a be_v discoverable_a by_o such_o notorious_a rule_n as_o a_o resistance_n to_o governor_n establish_v by_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o of_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v for_o if_o all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v proper_a for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o governor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v and_o notorious_a it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v have_v provide_v some_o such_o mean_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o subject_n to_o distinguish_v to_o who_o government_n they_o belong_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o notorious_o in_o use_n long_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o question_v jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o become_v the_o care_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v settle_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o mean_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n different_a from_o this_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o notorious_a nor_o agree_v on_o by_o any_o but_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o have_v innovate_v with_o they_o who_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v concern_v even_o those_o also_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o number_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prescription_n against_o they_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v these_o can_v be_v take_v for_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o the_o settlement_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o proper_a mean_n but_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o be_v acknowledge_v obligatory_a by_o divine_a right_n or_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v those_o provision_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o make_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o he_o practicable_a this_o must_v follow_v from_o their_o find_v it_o already_o settled_a to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o innovation_n that_o by_o whosoever_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o introduce_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o introduce_v without_o the_o divine_a approbation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o they_o who_o find_v it_o ground_v on_o such_o a_o right_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o determine_v particular_a circumstance_n not_o express_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v already_o prescribe_v there_o the_o institution_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v divine_a not_o only_o providential_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o general_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v by_o these_o principle_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o see_v this_o determination_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n requisite_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o nor_o can_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a in_o reason_n that_o the_o right_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v divine_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o limitation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n especial_o when_o by_o these_o principle_n those_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v second_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o instance_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n which_o do_v not_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a requisite_a for_o practice_n need_v the_o accession_n of_o a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o none_o think_v the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o both_o to_o be_v therefore_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o divine_a who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o these_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v for_o scripture_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v write_v by_o those_o particular_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v on_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v necessary_o depend_v but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o prove_v other_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v by_o humane_a historical_a testimony_n many_o believe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a government_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o rebellious_a person_n be_v according_o such_o as_o those_o deserve_v who_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o this_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 2_o rom._n xiii_o 2_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o present_a government_n in_o our_o part_n where_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v not_o whole_o perform_v by_o man_n by_o man_n not_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n nor_o yet_o on_o that_o account_n expect_v any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n the_o use_n of_o lot_n and_o angury_n which_o may_v look_v like_o consult_v the_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n
scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o this_o election_n to_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o much_o imply_v a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v as_o his_o actual_a introduction_n to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o other_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o reject_v which_o amount_v exact_o to_o our_o present_a design_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n i_o think_v exceed_o defensible_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v the_o stress_n of_o my_o present_a cause_n in_o a_o discourse_n so_o seem_o exotical_a to_o our_o design_n any_o further_a than_o need_v i_o must_v and_o it_o will_v not_o engage_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o current_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n impose_v on_o these_o place_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o less_o be_v requisite_a to_o justify_v our_o sense_n than_o they_o who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o and_o great_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o add_v beyond_o our_o assertion_n §_o xix_o this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o infer_v further_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o will_v pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n must_v in_o order_n thereunto_o prove_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n none_o can_v challenge_v they_o but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o and_o none_o can_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n on_o which_o such_o a_o legal_a title_n at_o least_o must_v be_v found_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o itself_o the_o legal_a conveyance_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o legal_a challenge_n that_o can_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v argue_v positive_o that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v not_o actual_a and_o absolute_a but_o upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o person_n not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v prove_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n whatever_o his_o performance_n of_o condition_n may_v be_v can_v challenge_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o even_o the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o one_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o any_o ground_n so_o secure_a as_o a_o prudent_a person_n may_v safe_o venture_v on_o with_o any_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n so_o indeed_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o promise_n be_v itself_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o like_a conveyance_n can_v i_o do_v not_o say_v easy_o but_o not_o at_o all_o be_v challenge_v on_o any_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n iu._n the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 2._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v this_o clear_v in_o 2._o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_n solemnity_n of_o initiation_n into_o and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o legal_a interest_n in_o it_o §_o i.ii._n a_o objection_n urge_v and_o answer_v the_o assertion_n prove_v from_o god_n actual_a establishment_n §_o iii_o ju.u.vi.vii.viii.ix.x.xi_fw-la the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v punctual_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o covenanter_n §_o xii_o xiii.xiu.xu.xvi.xvii.xviii.xix.xx.xxi.xxii.xxiii.xxiu.xxu.xxvi_fw-la §_o i_o 2._o therefore_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o where_o we_o be_v either_o not_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o baptism_n or_o where_o we_o aâ—e_v exclude_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o we_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v to_o it_o there_o we_o can_v ordinary_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o real_a interest_n in_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o two_o thing_n that_o this_o partake_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o procure_v or_o maintain_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o though_o this_o participation_n have_v not_o indeed_o that_o influence_n on_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v or_o maintain_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o interest_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o interest_n yet_o certain_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a participation_n §_o two_o 1._o than_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o initiation_n into_o and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o i_o mean_v still_o such_o a_o legal_a interest_n as_o may_v immediate_o empower_v we_o to_o challenge_v the_o promise_n on_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o i_o conceive_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v it_o in_o instance_n wherein_o their_o interest_n may_v not_o be_v suspicious_a of_o tempt_v they_o to_o partiality_n for_o even_o in_o ordinary_a contract_n we_o find_v that_o promise_v however_o full_o agree_v on_o with_o all_o their_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n that_o may_v prevent_v all_o future_a cavil_n betwixt_o the_o contract_a party_n have_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o prudent_a legislator_n not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o pleadable_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n till_o they_o be_v mutual_o seal_v and_o solemn_o confirm_v before_o witness_n and_o though_o some_o court_n of_o conscience_n may_v oblige_v a_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o private_a promise_n yet_o not_o immediate_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o immediate_a method_n be_v first_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a way_n to_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o private_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v the_o content_n of_o that_o obligation_n and_o particular_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n parallel_n to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o inferior_n be_v suppose_v to_o contract_n with_o their_o superior_n the_o prince_n pardon_n though_o â—â—tested_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o person_n never_o so_o credible_a be_v not_o pleadable_a in_o law_n till_o it_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o other_o solemnity_n requisite_a by_o law_n and_o indeed_o this_o solemnity_n of_o conveyance_n be_v general_o insist_v on_o with_o much_o great_a rigour_n in_o grant_n from_o supreme_a governor_n than_o in_o covenant_n betwixt_o private_a equal_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o what_o be_v transact_v betwixt_o private_a person_n be_v only_o of_o private_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_z of_o such_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la to_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a prudence_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o particular_a practice_n but_o the_o act_n of_o superior_n be_v likely_a to_o pass_v into_o precedent_n and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o prove_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o consequence_n than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v immediate_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o governor_n be_v by_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o be_v more_o
may_v have_v leave_n to_o urge_v the_o allegory_n further_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o precedent_n in_o other_o the_o like_a argument_n from_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n that_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o member_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n on_o their_o head_n this_o will_n both_o show_v how_o extreme_o dangerous_a it_o must_v be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o governor_n on_o any_o account_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o impossible_a for_o such_o member_n to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v for_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o influence_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o head_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o must_v be_v for_o they_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o condition_n short_a of_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o condition_n §_o xix_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n head_n not_o for_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n and_o authority_n but_o of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o where_o the_o 15._o the_o is._n ix_o 14_o 15._o head_n and_o tail_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a place_n as_o here_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o base_a member_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v suitable_a enough_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n but_o withal_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o 11_o much_o numb_a xxv_o 15_o judg._n x._o 18_o xi_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n xv._o 17_o ps._n xviii_o 43_o is._n vii_o 8_o 9_o hos._n i._n 11_o often_o it_o be_v use_v even_o in_o that_o stile_n itself_o for_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n and_o authority_n than_o of_o dignity_n only_o how_o much_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a allegory_n where_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v parallel_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o influence_n from_o member_n to_o member_n by_o which_o mutual_a communication_n the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o influence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o mutual_a need_n that_o the_o member_n have_v of_o each_o other_o and_o that_o a_o bare_a priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o dignity_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o two_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v further_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v usual_o entitle_v to_o their_o several_a office_n that_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v general_o give_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a not_o for_o themselves_o so_o they_o who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v general_o prefer_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a office_n nay_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o at_o first_o before_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v while_o they_o concorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o meet_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o as_o to_o any_o external_a coercion_n depend_v also_o on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o before_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a course_n take_v for_o derive_v authority_n regular_o to_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a at_o first_o till_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o they_o or_o by_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o very_a gift_n themselves_o seem_v immediate_o without_o any_o further_a approbation_n of_o man_n to_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o according_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v as_o 28_o as_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28_o gift_n as_o indeed_o the_o case_n now_o describe_v seem_v real_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o under_o any_o settle_a establishment_n for_o government_n and_o st._n paul_n prove_v his_o apostleship_n among_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o gift_n on_o which_o supposition_n this_o latter_a exposition_n that_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n signify_v high_a and_o inferior_a dignity_n of_o gift_n must_v infer_v the_o former_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o their_o gift_n be_v according_o rank_v in_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o government_n yet_o still_o with_o this_o advantage_n for_o the_o former_a exposition_n that_o that_o do_v more_o immediate_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o show_v the_o mutual_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n otherwise_o yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o former_a on_o which_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n §_o xx_o but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o society_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o advantage_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o such_o a_o society_n yet_o still_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o they_o even_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o general_o incline_v man_n to_o these_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n i_o mean_v the_o platonical_a will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v scipion._n be_v tull._n somn._fw-la scipion._n not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a design_n of_o society_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o design_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o principal_a advantage_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a may_v there_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o able_a but_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v further_a assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o gift_n be_v 15_o be_v s._n matth._n twenty-five_o 15_o talent_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o self_n and_o that_o according_o we_o must_v at_o length_n be_v accountable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o principal_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o for_o the_o 27_o the_o v._o 27_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v if_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o improve_n they_o and_o for_o those_o gift_n who_o nature_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v useful_a for_o other_o than_o for_o the_o possessor_n they_o be_v such_o wherein_o man_n be_v principal_o oblige_v to_o use_v this_o diligence_n that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o than_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a experience_v their_o example_n will_v be_v more_o secure_o imitate_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n example_n be_v more_o instructive_a than_o the_o most_o accurate_a notion_n there_o will_v be_v that_o pretence_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v too_o apt_a to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o recommend_v the_o very_a fail_n of_o great_a person_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o these_o will_v approve_v the_o practicableness_n of_o virtue_n even_o in_o our_o present_a age_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o very_a reverence_n which_o
parallel_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n particular_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o this_o plain_o depend_v on_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o 12._o before_o v._o 11_o 12._o concern_v the_o several_a daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a under_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o relief_n by_o any_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n afford_v no_o other_o no_o nor_o any_o other_o repetition_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o 26_o but_o chap._n x._o 26_o once_o offer_v neither_o daily_a nor_o once_o a_o year_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o any_o further_a dispensation_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o who_o fail_v of_o a_o relief_n by_o this_o because_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o further_a dispensation_n be_v its_o own_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o perfect_v its_o observer_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o nay_o he_o further_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o even_o the_o law_n itself_o allow_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o apostatizer_n 28_o apostatizer_n heb._n x._o 28_o not_o from_o its_o practice_n but_o from_o its_o religion_n for_o the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v certain_o that_o of_o deut._n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o especial_o compare_v with_o chap._n xiii_o for_o it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n the_o transgress_a the_o covenant_n deut._n xiii_o 6_o 7_o 13._o xvii_o 2_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n x._o 28_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xi_o 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o heb._n x._o 28_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o deut._n xiii_o 8_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n here_o be_v also_o mention_v express_o in_o that_o very_a case_n deut._n xvii_o 6_o and_o according_o he_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o offer_v the_o same_o despite_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o transgress_v its_o particular_a precept_n but_o by_o disow_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o it_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o do_v who_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n because_o hereby_o he_o 29._o he_o ver._n 29._o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o so_o much_o commend_v above_o the_o old_a one_o of_o moses_n which_o must_v therefore_o aggravate_v any_o contempt_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o this_o beyond_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o according_o this_o sore_a punishment_n allot_v for_o this_o contempt_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o ston_a which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o high_a legal_a judicatories_n and_o which_o be_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o this_o very_a crime_n the_o now-mentioned_n place_n of_o deuteronomy_n exact_o the_o same_o way_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n punishment_n above_o the_o legal_a by_o this_o same_o instance_n of_o 22_o of_o matt._n v._o 22_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o inferior_a degree_n by_o two_o of_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a city_n sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o xxiii_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o lxxii_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o this_o punishment_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o mention_v as_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o final_o persist_v in_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v to_o they_o §_o xv_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o desert_v the_o covenant-assembly_n do_v thereby_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nay_o be_v repute_v despiser_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o which_o indeed_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a solemnity_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o that_o christ_n intercession_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o his_o present_n to_o his_o father_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o 25._o own_o heb._n seven_o 25_o 27._o ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 24_o 25._o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o his_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v without_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o this_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v defeat_v of_o their_o expectation_n this_o way_n can_v expect_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o way_n §_o xvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n because_o of_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n for_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o they_o who_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o their_o church-assembly_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n of_o it_o it_o will_v no_o way_n agree_v which_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o common_a misunderstanding_n concern_v it_o and_o must_v oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o they_o will_v secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o far_a themselves_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v person_n under_o the_o discomfort_n of_o this_o text_n which_o themselves_o account_v so_o formidable_a while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o regular_a church_n assembly_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o seem_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n in_o our_o present_a age_n these_o separater_n be_v the_o person_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o constant_a this_o author_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v another_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n 15_o chapter_n heb._n twelve_o 15_o where_o have_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o term_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o express_v to_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o 17._o of_o ver._n 17._o esau_n who_o though_o he_o afterward_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o be_v seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o lapsor_n to_o be_v like_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o die_v without_o mercy_n to_o be_v like_o esau_n to_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n nay_o not_o to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v for_o it_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o â—arnest_a for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o shall_v seek_v it_o careful_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n then_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v too_o likely_a to_o expound_v st._n john_n word_n 16_o word_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o of_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o lapse_v from_o the_o church_n which_o at_o first_o reduce_v they_o into_o that_o state_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o with_o any_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n in_o
such_o prayer_n §_o xvii_o nor_o needs_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n usual_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o limittedness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o apposite_a to_o pur_fw-mi present_a purpose_n because_o this_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o time_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v the_o day_n 13_o day_n heb._n iii._o 13_o of_o grace_n if_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 25_o the_o heb._n x._o 25_o 10_o and_o to_o express_v the_o very_a use_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o refractory_a person_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v their_o censure_n in_o use_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 12._o x._o 14_o 15._o mark_n vi_fw-la 11_o luk._n ix_o 5_o x._o 11_o 12._o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o person_n on_o who_o these_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v why_o do_v we_o find_v st._n paul_n 6_o paul_n act._n xiii_o 51_o xviii_o 6_o when_o he_o use_v these_o censure_n immediate_o to_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o far_a mâ—ans_n for_o their_o recovery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n desperate_a and_o the_o use_n of_o any_o further_a mean_n unavailable_a for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o never_o yet_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o their_o first_o address_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o and_o yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o lapserâ—_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o whatever_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o ceremony_n must_v much_o rather_o agree_v to_o these_o apostate_n than_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v §_o xviii_o beside_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o 22_o of_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o those_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o by_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v apostatise_v from_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o hammond_n a_o dr._n hammond_n learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o by_o maranatha_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n idiom_n call_v shammatâ—a_n as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v this_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n uncapable_a of_o be_v benefit_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v afford_v they_o under_o the_o first_o censure_n but_o deny_v they_o under_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o consignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n mention_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o heb._n x._o 27_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o refractory_a person_n and_o apostate_n so_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o infliction_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v still_o determine_v to_o the_o 15._o the_o 2_o thess._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o st._n jud._n 13.14_o 15._o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o exact_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o person_n describe_v in_o this_o sentence_n however_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o place_n concern_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o relapser_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o be_v receive_v even_o upon_o their_o return_n without_o complete_a satisfaction_n which_o those_o have_v who_o at_o first_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v unanimous_o grant_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o relapse_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o though_o every_o inferior_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a yet_o become_v easy_o so_o when_o it_o be_v persist_v in_o with_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n and_o which_o withal_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o that_o degree_n than_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o placular_a which_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o particular_a degree_n of_o zeal_n which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o against_o this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v withal_o as_o near_o concern_v our_o brethren_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v address_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o concern_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o obstin_n elsewhere_o proleg_n ad_fw-la d._n stern_a de_fw-fr obstin_n discourse_v as_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a concernment_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n §_o xix_o however_o whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v or_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o religion_n for_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n nay_o to_o distrust_v their_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v any_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a precedent_n for_o the_o church_n behaviour_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o our_o saviour_n first_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o st._n matt._n x._o 12_o 13._o when_o you_o come_v into_o any_o house_n salute_v it_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v that_o the_o wish_a peace_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o go_v no_o further_o where_o salutation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o let_v their_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n all_o prosperity_n be_v understand_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o it_o appear_v when_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o exhort_v every_o pious_a person_n to_o 6_o to_o psal._n cxxii_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v prove_v not_o worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o already_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v those_o salutation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v and_o indeed_o he_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v that_o such_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o ratify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v where_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a and_o according_o as_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n be_v use_v in_o several_a of_o the_o